Shaktisangama Tantra Kalikhanda Sanskrit IAST

Shaktisangama Tantra – Kālīkhaṇḍa: Sanskrit Text in IAST

Im Kālīkhaṇḍa begegnet dir Kali im Zusammenhang einer reichen tantrischen Überlieferung. Der Sanskrittext verbindet Anrufung, Lehre und Ritual. Er lädt dazu ein, den Worten sorgfältig nachzugehen und ihre Beziehung zu Shakti, Guru und Mantra zu entdecken.

Diese Seite enthält die 21 Paṭalas der vorliegenden Textfassung. Die deutsche Erläuterung und Übersetzung findest du unter Shaktisangama Tantra Kalikhanda. Für den Schriftvergleich: IAST · Devanagari.

Zur Ausgabe: Gesamtwerk · Kalikhanda · Tarakhanda · Sundarikhanda · Chinnamastakhanda · 108 Verse und Mantras

Kali – ein Zugang zur Verehrung der göttlichen Shakti.

Zum Lesen

Einzelne sexualisierte Stellen des 21. Kapitels mit hinsichtlich des Alters unklaren Beteiligten sind durch ausdrücklich gekennzeichnete, nichtgrafische Inhaltsangaben ersetzt. Diese Lesefassung ist an diesen Stellen keine wörtlich vollständige Sanskrit-Wiedergabe. Die ursprünglichen Versnummern bleiben erhalten.

IAST ist die wissenschaftliche Umschrift des Sanskrit; Devanagari ist seine hier verwendete indische Schrift. Die Kapitelüberschriften folgen der Reihenfolge der Vorlage. Originalnummern, Sprecherwechsel, Kolophone und erkennbare Lesefragen bleiben erhalten. Die Angaben in Klammern sind Teil der Textüberlieferung und keine Anweisung zum Ergänzen fehlender Wörter. Historische Ritualbeschreibungen werden dokumentiert; sie sind keine heutige Praxisempfehlung.

Zur spirituellen Einordnung von Kali:

Video laden

YouTube

YouTube sammelt möglicherweise persönliche Daten. Datenschutzrichtlinie

Fortfahren Ausblenden

Eingangsverehrung und Werktitel

śaktisaṅgamatantram |

prathamo bhāgaḥ |

kālīkhaṇḍaḥ |

śrīgurubhyo namaḥ |

śrīśaktisaṅgamatantram |

kālīkhaṇḍaḥ ||

Paṭala 1

śrīdevyuvāca |

anādirūpa bhūteśa śaśiśekhara śaṅkara |
devādhideva viśveśa viśvārādhya sureśvara || 1-1 ||

nirañjana nirākāra nityānanda guṇākara |
guṇātīta parasvāmin sarvātīta parātpara || 1-2 ||

tvatsambhūtaṃ jagat sarvaṃ sthāvaraṃ jaṅgamādikam |
śrutāni sarvatantrāṇi lakṣakoṭyarbudāni ca || 1-3 ||

tantrārṇavādikaṃ deva rājarājeśvara prabho |
tantrarājaḥ śruto deva nānābhedāśca saṃśrutāḥ || 1-4 ||

rasāyanaṃ śrutaṃ deva siddhayo vividhāḥ śrutāḥ |
śaktisaṅgamanāmānaṃ tantrarājottamottamam || 1-5 ||

sūcitaṃ devadeveśa mantrasiddhyabhidhāgame |
na mahyaṃ kathitaṃ deva saṃśayaṃ chedaya prabho || 1-6 ||

catuḥkhaṇḍena saṃyuktaṃ sarvasārottamottamam |
tantraṃ kathaya deveśa sampradāyakramāgatam || 1-7 ||

samagraṃ tantrarājendraṃ sāpekṣa rahitaṃ prabho |
sampradāyaprabhraṣṭānāṃ mārgasandarśakārakam || 1-8 ||

kalau siddhipradaṃ tantraṃ kathayasva mama prabho |

śrīśiva uvāca |

tantrarājaḥ pūrvamuktaḥ khaṇḍāṣṭakasamujvalaḥ || 1-9 ||

pūrvārdhamuttarārddhaṃ ca sārddhadvayasamanvitaḥ |
pūrvārddhaṃ kādisaṃjñaṃ tu dvitīyaṃ hādisaṃjñakam || 1-10 ||

kādau tu vedakhaṇḍāni hādāvapi catuṣṭayam |
pratikhaṇḍe maheśāni trisahasraṃ ca ṣaṭśatam || 1-11 ||

pratyadhyāye śataślokāḥ ṣaṭtriṃsatpaṭalāni ca |
ityekaṃ khaṇḍamityuktamevaṃ khaṇḍāṣṭakaṃ viduḥ || 1-12 ||

divyaugha racito grantho gurudvāro bhaviṣyati |
śaktisaṅgamanāmākhyaṃ śrībṛhattantrarājakam || 1-13 ||

vedakhaṇḍasamāyuktaṃ ṣaṣṭisāhasrikaṃ (?) śubham |
divyaugharacitaṃ tantraṃ sarvatantrottamottamam || 1-14 ||

anādikālyā racitaṃ tārārūpaṃ dvitīyakam |
tṛtīyaṃ sundarīrūpaṃ caturthī chinnamastakā || 1-15 ||

yuge yuge candra saṃkhyaṃ kalau khaṇḍacatuṣṭayam |
ṣaṭśatīvatsarānte tu dvisaptatyuttaraṃ śive || 1-16 ||

āvirbhavati deveśi divyaughadvārataḥ śive |
bauddhapāṣaṇḍanāśārthaṃ sampradāyārthameva ca || 1-17 ||

sampradāyasaṃkarāṇāṃ vināśārthamiheśvari |
sampradāyasthāpanārthaṃ brāhmaṇyarakṣaṇāya ca || 1-18 ||

mantraśāstrasya siddhyarthamāvirbhavati pārvati |
tantreṣu kālikā tārā sadā tiṣṭhati pārvati || 1-19 ||

athoddaṇḍaṃ vidhāyetthaṃ śrīmahādakṣiṇeśvari |
anādividyā śrīkālī mahātārābhidhā parā || 1-20 ||

ṣaṭśāmbhaveśvari vidyā vācyātītā parā kalā |
mahāpralayamāsādya koṭi brahmāṇḍanāyikā || 1-21 ||

śivaśaktimayaṃ dehamekīkṛtya sadā sthitā |
koṭivakrā bhavādyāstu brahmāṇaḥ pretarūpiṇaḥ || 1-22 ||

tatśmaśāne pranṛtyanti gāyanti vyālasaṅkulāḥ |
citirakṣāsvarūpatvaṃ prāpya tiṣṭhanti pārvati || 1-23 ||

māheśvarāṇāmānantyaṃ viṣṇurūpe'pyanantatā |
śakrādīnāṃ tu gaṇanā nāstyeva priyavādini || 1-24 ||

nadyāṃ tu vālukā yāvattāvadindrāḥ pureritāḥ |
koṭibrahmāṇḍaparyantaṃ sthāvaraṃ jaṅgamādikam || 1-25 ||

ekaikavāramindratvaṃ gataṃ tatpunarapyalam |
anantakoṭibrahmāṇḍe yāvantaḥ paramāṇavaḥ || 1-26 ||

tāvantaḥ santi tadbhūmau citidhūlisvarūpataḥ |
māheśvarīsametānāṃ brahmāṇḍakoṭikoṭayaḥ || 1-27 ||

tatra tiṣṭhanti deveśi caturvedāḥ śavāḥ smṛtāḥ |
yugāśca śavarūpeṇa saptapretagatāḥ parāḥ || 1-28 ||

sāgarasyaṃ samāsādya sarvarūpā hi pārvati |
cidvyāpakasvarūpeṇa svayaṃ ca vibhratī parām || 1-29 ||

etasminneva kāle tu svabimbaṃ paśyati śivā |
tadbimbaṃ tu bhavenmāyā tatra mānasikaṃ śivam || 1-30 ||

sṛṣṭerutpādanārthaṃ tu bhartṛrūpaṃ prakalpayet |
ādināthaṃ tu manasā kalpātītasvarūpiṇam || 1-31 ||

taṃ vilokya maheśāni sṛṣṭyutpādanakāraṇāt |
ādināthaṃ mānasikaṃ svabhartāraṃ prakalpayet || 1-32 ||

viparītaratiṃ kṛtvā mahāśūnyaṃ vidhāya ca |
triṃśadarbudaṣaṭvṛndapañcāśatpadmakoṭayaḥ || 1-33 ||

yugāni parameśāni viparītaratā'bhavat |
viparītaratau devi bindureko'bhavat purā || 1-34 ||

tatraikā sundarī jātā mahālāvaṇyakālikā |
śrīmahāsundarīrūpaṃ bibhratī paramā kalā || 1-35 ||

tasyāśca mānasī śaktistatra jātā parātparā |
tasyā nāma mahākālī sundarīti prakalpyate || 1-36 ||

tāṃ vilokya mahākālo mahāmohaparo bhavet |
kālīṃ prati vadan kālo vāṇīṃ garvānvitāṃ parām || 1-37 ||

bindudhvanisakāśāttu pratyekaṃ varṇajātayaḥ |
mātṛkārṇāstadā jātā akṣareti tadā'bhavat || 1-38 ||

dhvaninā vyāptamakhilaṃ jagadetaccarācaram |
adyāpi devadeveśi kādambaryā dhvaniśrutiḥ || 1-39 ||

uvāca sundarīṃ kālo mahāprāṇapriye pare |
trailokyasundari śrīśe kāruṇyāmṛtasāgare || 1-40 ||

dvitīyavākye deveśi kālīmuvāca śaṅkaraḥ |
mahāghore śivārāve krūradaṃṣṭre karālini || 1-41 ||

lalajjihve bhīmanāde ityevaṃ vacanaṃ vadan |
īdṛśaṃ vacanaṃ śrutvā nirguṇā paracaṇḍikā || 1-42 ||

anādirūpā śrīkālī māyotpādanatatparā |
kālo mohavaśaṃ yātaḥ śrīkālīmāyayā śive || 1-43 ||

anādisṛṣṭerutpattiḥ kāraṇārthaṃ maheśvari |
brahmāṇḍānāmathānantyaṃ tanmayā kathitaṃ kṣaṇāt || 1-44 ||

kālasya māyāṃ datvā tu svayaṃ vyāpāratāṃ gatā |
kālastu cakito jātaḥ sā vai kutra gatā priyā || 1-45 ||

hā hā prāṇapriyā kālī sā vai kutra gatā priyā |
iti mohavaśaṃ yātaḥ śmaśānāṭanatatparaḥ || 1-46 ||

hā hā prāṇapriyā kālī sā vai kutra gatā priyā |
evaṃ mohavaśaṃ yāto bhrāntacittastato'bhavat || 1-47 ||

darśanārthaṃ tapastepe pañcāśatpadmakoṭayaḥ |
yugāni tatra jātāni na kālīdarśanaṃ śive || 1-48 ||

kālasya jātaṃ deveśi mārgabhraṣṭaparāyaṇaḥ |
iti jñātvā mahākālī jñānaṃ dattaṃ maheśvari || 1-49 ||

ākarṣaṇākhyā buddhistu dattā kālasya pārvati |
bhaktaprītā mahākālī śrīmahādakṣiṇānanā || 1-50 ||

varadāneṣu caturā teneyaṃ dakṣiṇā smṛtā |
ākarṣaṇaṃ kṛtaṃ tena jātaṃ tatkṣaṇamātrakam || 1-51 ||

kālyā jñānaṃ maheśāni mārgacyutiparāyaṇaḥ |
kālo jāto maheśāni mahābhaktapriyā varā || 1-52 ||

śivākarṣaṇakaṃ karma mithunatvapradāyakam |
iti jñātvā maheśāni āgatya tu śivāntikam || 1-53 ||

tadā samarasānāṃ tu śaktiṃ kṛtvā maheśvari |
ānīya dattā kālasya mārgābhyāsārthameva tu || 1-54 ||

mārgaṃ vinā maheśāni gatiratra kathaṃ bhavet |
tatrābhyāsaparaḥ kālaḥ kuṇḍalīdhyānatatparaḥ || 1-55 ||

manuṣyāṇāṃ kuṇḍalī tu sārddhatrivalayā smṛtā |
śrīdevyā kuṇḍalī devi svecchayā guṇitā śivā || 1-56 ||

triguṇā śrīḥ triśaktiśca yadā vedaguṇā bhavet |
caturvarṇā caikajaṭā caturvedesvarī parā || 1-57 ||

yadā pañcaguṇā devi mahogrā tu tadā bhavet |
yadā ṣaḍguṇitā śaktiḥ siddhikālī prakīrtitā || 1-58 ||

yadā saptaguṇā śaktiḥ saptārṇā kālasundarī |
yadāṣṭaguṇitā śaktiraṣṭārṇā bhuvanāmbikā || 1-59 ||

yadā navaguṇā śaktiḥ navārṇā caṇḍikeśvarī |
yadā daśaguṇā śaktirdaśavidyāsvarūpiṇī || 1-60 ||

yadā rudraguṇā jātā śmaśānakālikā bhavet |
yadā sūryaguṇā devi dvādaśī caṇḍabhairavī || 1-61 ||

yadā kāmaguṇā devi kāmabhedā ca tāriṇī |
caturdaśaguṇā jātā vaśīkaraṇakālikā || 1-62 ||

yadā pakṣaguṇā jātā mahāpañcadaśī smṛtā |
kalāguṇā yadā śaktiḥ śrīmahāṣoḍaśī tadā || 1-63 ||

kalātītaguṇā devi chinnamastā tadā bhavet |
aṣṭādaśaguṇā devi mahāmadhumatī bhavet || 1-64 ||

ūnaviṃśadguṇā devi mahāpadmāvatī tadā |
guṇitā viṃśatipadā viṃśadvarṇā ramā bhavet || 1-65 ||

ekaviṃśadguṇā devi proktā śrīkāmasundarī |
dvāviṃśadguṇitā devi dakṣiṇākālikā tadā || 1-66 ||

trayoviṃśadguṇā devi vidyeśīti tadā bhavet |
guṇitā tattvasaṃkhyābhirgāyatrī syāttadā śive || 1-67 ||

pañcaviṃśadguṇā devi pañcamī sundarī tadā |
ṣaḍviṃśadguṇitā śaktiḥ ṣaṣṭhī vidyā prakīrtitā || 1-68 ||

saptaviṃśadguṇā devi mahāratneśvarī parā |
aṣṭāviṃśatidhā sā vai guṇitā paramā kalā || 1-69 ||

aṣṭaviṃśākṣarī vidyā mṛtasañjīvanī parā |
ūnatriṃśadguṇā devi mahānīlasarasvatī || 1-70 ||

triṃśadguṇā yadā vidyā vasordhārā tadā smṛtā |
ekatriṃśadguṇā devi trailokyamohinī bhavet || 1-71 ||

dvātriṃśadguṇitā cetsyāt trailokyavijayā smṛtā |
trayastriṃśadguṇā cetsyāt śrīmatkāmākhyatāriṇī || 1-72 ||

catustriṃśadguṇā śaktiraghorākhyā tadā bhavet |
pañcatriṃśadguṇā devi saṅgītamohinī bhavet || 1-73 ||

ṣaṭtriṃśadguṇitā vidyā bagalākhyā tadā bhavet |
saptatriṃśadguṇā śaktiḥ proktā vidyā svarundhatī || 1-74 ||

aṣṭatriṃśadguṇā cet syādannapūrṇeśvarī matā |
guṇitonacatvāriṃśat nākulī parikīrtitā || 1-75 ||

catvāriṃśadguṇā śaktiḥ proktā vidyā trikaṇṭakī |
guṇitā caikacatvāriṃśattadā rājeśvarī kalā || 1-76 ||

dvicatvāriṃśadguṇitā trailokyākarṣiṇī tadā |
tricatvāriṃśadguṇitā rājarājeśvarī smṛtā || 1-77 ||

catuścatvāriṃśadguṇitā kukkuṭī parikīrtitā |
catvāriṃśadvāṇaguṇā siddhavidyā prakīrtitā || 1-78 ||

catvāriṃśadrasaguṇā proktā śrīmṛtyuhāriṇī |
catvāriṃśanmuniguṇā mahābhogavatī matā || 1-79 ||

catvāriṃśadvasuguṇā vāsavī parikīrtitā |
catvāriṃśadrandhraguṇāṃ phetkārī parikīrtitā || 1-80 ||

pañcāśadguṇitā devī mahāśrīmātṛsundarī |
pañcāśaccandraguṇitā mātṛkotpattisundarī || 1-81 ||

ekaikaṃ mātṛkāvarṇaṃ pratividyāprakāśataḥ |
utpannā parameśāni svotpattiṣu parāyaṇā || 1-82 ||

yo bhāvo yasya vai proktastadbhāve saṃsthitā parā |
svecchayā valayaṃ kṛtvā yathā kuṇḍalinī sthitā || 1-83 ||

tathā vidyā susaṃjātā akṣomyamunirūpiṇī |
sārdhatrivalayā devi manuṣyasya prakīrtitā || 1-84 ||

evaṃ vidyā samutpannā kuṇḍalīto maheśvari |
bālāmbā tu tato jātā pūrvābhyāsārthameva tu || 1-85 ||

pūrvābhyāsaprabhāvena sundarī patitā bhavet |
sa kālatvaṃ ca saṃprāptaḥ sundarīsāmarasyataḥ || 1-86 ||

vidyayā paṃcamīrūpaṃ dhṛtvā kālasamāgamaḥ |
bhaktaprāṇapriyā devi tasya saṅgaparāyaṇā || 1-87 ||

paṃcamīrūpamāsādya saṃsthitā paramā kalā |
tasyāḥ saṅgābhyāsayogāt mahākālatvatāṃ gataḥ || 1-88 ||

yena dṛṣṭā tu yā pūrvaṃ sa tasyā ṛṣirīritaḥ |
upāsakāstadānye syuriti saṃkṣepato matam || 1-89 ||

athāto brahma deveśi vyākhyāsyāmi yathākramam |
bījāṅkurasphaṭikajaṃ tad brahma parikīrtitam || 1-90 ||

tadeva brahma cākhyātaṃ kālakālīmayaṃ param |
yāvadvivarṇituṃ śakyaṃ tāvat saguṇatāṃ gatam || 1-91 ||

tadeva saguṇaṃ brahma varṇanā śaktigocaram |
varṇanāyāmaśaktirhi yadā jātā maheśvari || 1-92 ||

tadeva nirguṇaṃ proktaṃ saguṇaṃ vācyagocaram |
vāgbhavaṃ mukhamityuktaṃ mukhāduccāryate ca tat || 1-93 ||

avācyaṃ yad bhavet brahma tatkathaṃ mukhagocaram |
vākśaktyā yantritaṃ tacca tasmācchakteḥ pradhānatā || 1-94 ||

kālī māyā tu sā śaktirbimbādyapratibimbakā |
kālīvyāpakasacchāyā mahākālaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 1-95 ||

mahākālāt bhavenmāyā sā proktā bhuvaneśvarī |
brahmaviṣṇvādayo devi tatrotpannā maheśvari || 1-96 ||

lokapālāstato jātā vāgbhavā mātṛkāḥ smṛtāḥ |
athaikaguṇitā devi prathamākṣarasambhavā || 1-97 ||

avināśatvalopena tena cākṣararūpatā |
śaktyā vinā śive sūkṣme nāma dhāma na vidyate || 1-98 ||

sarvādyā tu bhavecchaktirānandaghanagocarā |
brahmarūpacidānandā parabrahmaiva kevalam || 1-99 ||

prakṛtau vidyamānāyāṃ vikṛtirna balīyasī |
prakṛtiḥ paramā śaktirvikṛtiḥ pratibimbatā || 1-100 ||

ādyā kṛṣṇā mahākālī dvitīyā sundarī smṛtā |
raktavarṇā maheśāni tṛtīyā bālabhairavī || 1-101 ||

caturthī paṃcamī vidyā yasyābhyāsāttu kālatām |
prapañcamūlā sā śaktiḥ prapañceśī prakīrtitā || 1-102 ||

tanmāyārūpadhāritvaṃ prapañcātmā śivo bhavet |
trinetrā triguṇā jātā triguṇātmā tatheśvaraḥ || 1-103 ||

tataḥ sadāśivo jātastatkṛpāleśataḥ śive |
tatrasthā parameśāni saundaryaguṇasaṃyutā || 1-104 ||

sundaryāstu prapañco'sti nirguṇena prapañcatā |
ādyā śrīrnirguṇā kālī vācyātītā parātparā || 1-105 ||

prakarṣeṇa tu paṃcānāṃ saṃyogo yugapadbhavet |
prapañceśī tena vidyā sundarī parikīrtitā || 1-106 ||

yadārabhya dhṛtaṃ rūpaṃ sundaraṃ sumanoharam |
tadārabhya prapañco'yaṃ saṃjātaḥ parameśvari || 1-107 ||

śaktikoṇe maheśāni brahmāṇḍānāmanantakam |
sarvaṃ tiṣṭhati deveśi jagadetaccarācaran || 1-108 ||

tasyāḥ kuṇḍalinī śaktirakṣobhyanāgarūpiṇī |
svecchayā guṇitā devi svecchāvarṇasvarūpiṇī || 1-109 ||

brahmāṇḍagole deveśi kālyā tasyai pradarśitaḥ |
brahmagolo viṣṇugolo rudragolastṛtīyakaḥ || 1-110 ||

lokeśagolo deveśi devagolastataḥ śive |
tato hi ṛṣigolo hi kramādgolāśca koṭiśaḥ || 1-111 ||

parabrahmācca prakṛtiḥ pratibimbasvarūpiṇī |
mahattatvaṃ tato jātaṃ ahaṅkārastataḥ param || 1-112 ||

ākāśastu tato jātastato vāyuḥ prakīrtitaḥ |
tato'gniśca prajāto'tra agnerāpaḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 1-113 ||

pānīyāt pṛthivī jātā tataścauṣadhayaḥ śubhāḥ |
oṣadhībhyo bhavedannaṃ annāt prāṇaḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 1-114 ||

prāṇājjīvo hi sañjāto jīvātmaparamātmakau |
brahmabimbātsarvametajjagadetaccarācaram || 1-115 ||

ata eva bhavedbrahma jagadetaccarācaram |
bhāvanāvaśatāṃ yāto brahmarūpaḥ sanātanaḥ || 1-116 ||

jīvaḥ kīṭastato bhṛṅgī bhṛṅgī kīṭo na vai śive |
jīvo brahma punarbrahma tato brahma punaśca saḥ || 1-117 ||

puṇyadravāt pātrayogāt vahnau coṣṇātmakaṃ yathā |
kevalaṃ tu jalaṃ devi yadi vahnau pradīyate || 1-118 ||

vahnināśo bhaveddevi nātra kāryā vicāraṇā |
dehapātrasya saṃyogāt paramātmā ca devatā || 1-119 ||

saukhyaṃ duḥkhaṃ jayo lābho'haṅkāro dambha eva ca |
mohaḥ kāmaḥ kṣudhā jṛmbhā pipāsā sparśanaṃ gatiḥ || 1-120 ||

sarvametanmaheśāni tadvajjātaṃ maheśvari |
tatra jñāne samutpanne na saukhyaṃ na ca duḥkhatā || 1-121 ||

dehābhimāne galite vidite paramātmani |
na saukhyaṃ na ca vai duḥkhaṃ parabrahmaiva kevalam || 1-122 ||

yathā dāho vahniśaktirvahnau tiṣṭhati pārvati |
tadvadbrahma jīvamātre sadā tiṣṭhati pārvati || 1-123 ||

visphuliṃgā yathā vahnernānāsthalagatā bhavet |
jale nāśatvatāṃ yānti tṛṇe varddhiṣṇutā bhavet || 1-124 ||

kāṣṭhe sphuliṃgatāṃ yānti jīve brahma tathā śive |
pātrayogāt sarvametat jayalābhādikaṃ śive || 1-125 ||

na saukhya na ca vai duḥkhaṃ parabrahmaiva kevalam |
tajjñānaṃ mantrayogena sphuṭaṃ bhavati pārvati || 1-126 ||

kāmakrodhādibhiryukte jīvarūpe parātmani |
anyayogāt maheśāni duḥkhaṃ bhavati nānyathā || 1-127 ||

mano'nyatra śivo'nyatra kathaṃ yogo bhavet śive |
anyayoge samārabdhe strīsaṅgaścedyadā bhavet || 1-128 ||

vināśādvāyurodhasya dehanāśādikaṃ bhavet |
mantrayoge bhāvanāyāṃ na tathā parameśvari || 1-129 ||

yāvaddhi bhāvanā jātā tāvaddevo maheśvaraḥ |
bhāvanā galitā cet syāttadā jīveśvaro naraḥ || 1-130 ||

atraiva niyamo nāsti tatrāvadhiḥ prakīrtitaḥ |
parabrahmātha vā jīvo dvayorekataraḥ śive || 1-131 ||

iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ akārākṣaratattvakam ||

iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge prathamakhaṇḍe śrīmadkṣobhyamahogratārāsaṃvāde granthapravartanaṃ nāma prathamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 1 ||

Paṭala 2

ugratārovāca |

akṣobhya śrotumicchāmi yat pūrvaṃ sūcitaṃ tvayā |
tanme kathaya deveśa yadyahaṃ tava vallabhā || 2-1 ||

akṣobhya uvāca |

rahasyātirahasyaṃ ca mahogre śṛṇu sāmpratam |
brahmabhūmyantakaṃ proktaṃ bhūmibrahmāṇḍakaṃ śive || 2-2 ||

saṃhāre jāyate devi tatra līnaṃ jagadbhavet |
caturvaktravidhiṃ devi pramukhīkṛtya śāśvatam || 2-3 ||

koṭivaktrāntaparyantaṃ brahmāṇaḥ santi golake |
caturvaktraṃ tu bhūgolaṃ brahmāṇḍākhyaṃ ca koṭije || 2-4 ||

brahmāṇḍānāmathānantyamevaṃ tiṣṭhati pārvati |
anantakoṭibrahmāṇḍanāyikā nīlaśāradā || 2-5 ||

brahmagolaṃ ca tadadhaḥ sundarīgocaraṃ bhavet |
bhūgolaṃ parameśāni bhuvanāgocaraṃ bhavet || 2-6 ||

adhikāro hi saṃdattaḥ sundaryā eva pārvati |
mahāvidyā koṭisaṃkhyā tanmadhye golagocarā || 2-7 ||

atha vai rājarājeśī mahāparamasundarī |
ekasmin samaye devi golotpattiparāyaṇā || 2-8 ||

tasyā dvāri maheśāni sarva tiṣṭhati pārvati |
nyāsajālādikaṃ devi paṃcāṅgānāmanekaśaḥ || 2-9 ||

tathaiva nirmitaṃ devi kālikājñānusārataḥ |
pratyahaṃ kriyate yadyattat sarvaṃ kālikāgrataḥ || 2-10 ||

gatvā ca kathyate devi sundaryā nityameva tu |
kālītārāmayaṃ brahma tadagre kathyate śive || 2-11 ||

bhūgolo hi maheśāni triḥskandhe sūcito mayā |
mamaiva leśasaṃjātā munayaḥ śaṅkarādayaḥ || 2-12 ||

cittaskandhe maheśāni brahmāṇḍākhyaḥ prakīrtitaḥ |
bhūgolānāṃ ca paṃcāśat koṭisaṃkhyā maheśvari || 2-13 ||

nyūnaṃ paṃcasahasraistu brahmāṇḍagolake bhavet |
paṃcāśacchatavistīrṇo bhūgolaḥ parikīrtitaḥ || 2-14 ||

bhūgolastu maheśāni kadambakusumaprabhaḥ |
sadā bhramati deveśi kriyāpaṃcakasaṃyutaḥ || 2-15 ||

ghaṭākāro maheśāni dhruvadvayasamanvitaḥ |
dakṣadhruve mukhaṃ devi vāme budhnamukhākṛtiḥ || 2-16 ||

kambugrīvo ghaṭaḥ proktaḥ śrīcakrakalaśaḥ smṛtaḥ |
viṃśatsaṃkhyādayaḥ śabdāḥ sadaikatve vyavasthitāḥ || 2-17 ||

śatāntāntā nigaditā saṃkhyā sāhasralakṣake |
daśasaṃkhyā prayoktavyā koṭyādau śatamātrakam || 2-18 ||

arbude tu sahasraṃ syāt kharve lakṣābhidhaṃ bhavet |
evaṃ krameṇa deveśi parārdhāntaṃ mehśvari || 2-19 ||

akṣarādisamāyukto dakṣe nyūnā bhavecchive |
uttare tvadhikā devi yathāyogena yojayet || 2-20 ||

kadambakusumaṃ devi śrīcakravāṭikāgatam |
tadvāṭikāsecanārthaṃ kambugrīvāyuto ghaṭaḥ || 2-21 ||

chatrākāreṇa deveśi parito brahmagolakam |
tattadbimbe maheśāni mahāśrīcakranāyikā || 2-22 ||

sadā tiṣṭhati deveśi nātra kāryā vicāraṇā |
paramāṇuraṇuścaiva dvyaṇukatryaṇuka eva ca || 2-23 ||

lavastruṭiḥ kalā kāṣṭhā nimeṣaḥ śvāsa eva ca |
tataḥ kṣaṇaṃ maheśāni tataścaiva palaṃ bhavet || 2-24 ||

tatṣaṣṭisaṃkhyā nāḍī syāditi saṃkṣepato matam |
ghaṭikā ca muhūrtañca praharo divasastathā || 2-25 ||

ahorātrastataḥ pakṣo māsaścaiva tata ṛtuḥ |
ayanaṃ vatsarayuge pralayaścaturātmakaḥ || 2-26 ||

caturyugānāmekaṃ hi mahadyugamitīritam |
ekasaptatibhiścaiva manurekaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 2-27 ||

caturdaśaiva saptatyā manavastu caturdaśa |
indrāścaturdaśa śive tathaiva parikīrtitāḥ || 2-28 ||

caturyugasahasrāṇi brahmāhaḥ parikīrtitam |
tāvadyugāni vai rātrau divā indrāścaturdaśa || 2-29 ||

vṛkṣakīṭe prastarāśca tṛṇāni kṛmayastathā |
brahmāṇḍagole yatkiñcit jātaṃ saṃjāyamānakam || 2-30 ||

ekaikavāramindratvaṃ teṣāṃ ca parikīrtitam |
kīṭāt brahmāṇḍaparyantaṃ prapañcārthaṃ bhaviṣyati || 2-31 ||

manavastu tathaivoktā pakṣaścaiva tathā bhavet |
māsartuśca maheśāni tvayanaṃ hāyanaṃ tataḥ || 2-32 ||

evaṃ hi śatavarṣāṇi brahmāyuḥ parikīrtitam |
vidhīnāṃ daśasāhasraṃ viṣṇordivasa īritaḥ || 2-33 ||

pakṣamāsādi varṣādi jñātavyaṃ parameśvari |
daśasāhasravarṣāṇi viṣṇorāyuḥ prakīrtitam || 2-34 ||

tallakṣāyuḥ śivasyātha taddvaiguṇyamathaiśvaram |
sadāśivasya tallakṣaṃ gaṇanā tu parātpare || 2-35 ||

taduttaraṃ maheśāni svarāṭcakraṃ bhaviṣyati |
virāṭcakraṃ taddviguṇāt sarvarāṭ dviguṇāttataḥ || 2-36 ||

sarvarāhuttaraṃ devi tataḥ śūnyaṃ bhaviṣyati |
tataḥ śūnyā parā rūpā śrīmahāsundarī kalā || 2-37 ||

sundarī rājarājeśī mahābrahmāṇḍanāyikā |
mahāśūnyā tatastārā taddvaiguṇyakrameṇa ca || 2-38 ||

muktau saṃyojya sarvaṃ tu mahāsundaryanantataḥ |
evaṃ hi śatavarṣāṇi mahāpralayakāriṇī || 2-39 ||

mahāpralayanāmā tu sakṛdeva pravartate |
mahāpralayake jāte tataḥ śūnyaṃ bhaviṣyati || 2-40 ||

brahmarūpā parānandā kevalā tāriṇī parā |
sarvaṃ tasyāṃ tu saṃlīnaṃ tadrūpaṃ sarvameva tu || 2-41 ||

evaṃ devi mahāśūnyaṃ mahādakṣiṇakālikā |
vyāpya tiṣṭhati deveśi śūnyaṃ kṛṣṇasvarūpakam || 2-42 ||

iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ racanāṃ golake śṛṇu |
āṇavyaṃ kārmaṇaṃ caiva māyāprakṛtimeva ca || 2-43 ||

ahaṅkāraḥ paṃcamaḥ syāt sṛṣṭisthitilayastathā |
pradhānānugraho devi vyavasthāṃ śṛṇu yatnataḥ || 2-44 ||

āṇavya jīvamātraṃ syādbrahmaviṣṇośca kārmaṇam |
māyāmūlastu rudrasya prākṛtastu tatheśvare || 2-45 ||

sadāśivasyāhaṅkāraḥ paraśambhorna kiñcana |
sṛṣṭisthitilayaścaiva tirodhānaṃ tvanugrahaḥ || 2-46 ||

krameṇa paṃcakaṃ jātaṃ paraśambhostu māyayā |
varṇādhvā caiva mātrādhvā tattvādhvā tadanantaram || 2-47 ||

mantrādhvā bhuvanādhvā ca kalādhvā ṛtusaṃjñakaḥ |
ayamadhvā tridhā proktastvaciddehakrameṇa ca || 2-48 ||

ādhibhūtaṃ cādhidaivaṃ dehacakraṃ tathāṇḍake |
tridhā tu kathitaṃ devi racanāṃ śṛṇu yatnataḥ || 2-49 ||

purīṣaṭkamadhyagatā laṅkācīnakrameṇa ca |
laṅkāpuryabhidho devi madhyabhāge pratiṣṭhitaḥ || 2-50 ||

paritaḥ samabhāgatvānmerukārye niyojitā |
laṅkāto dakṣabhāge tu sapta vai sāgarāḥ smṛtāḥ || 2-51 ||

tatra dvīpā maheśāni saṃkhyā tvaṣṭādaśaiva tu |
samudrāḥ sapta deveśi sāgarāste prakīrtitāḥ || 2-52 ||

svādūdakāste deveśi tatra vai vaḍavānalaḥ |
tadante narakāḥ proktā madhye bhogavatī purī || 2-53 ||

laṅkā tu bhūmimadhyasthā sarvato hi samā śive |
gandhamādanapārśve tu himameruḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 2-54 ||

taduttare svargabhūmistatra lokāḥ pratiṣṭhitāḥ |
uparyadhastāllokāśca śatakakṣyāsamanvitāḥ || 2-55 ||

dakṣottare dhruvadvandvaṃ brahmāṇḍaṃ tatra vai sthitam |
adhastāt saptapātālaṃ saptalokāstadūrdhvake || 2-56 ||

evaṃ lokatrayaṃ jātaṃ tadaṇḍaṃ parivartate |
grahanakṣatrasūryasye somasyendrasya diggrahāḥ || 2-57 ||

etaddhāmāḥ samākhyātā madhye tu kinnarādayaḥ |
brahmaviṣṇuśivādīnāṃ tato lokāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 2-58 ||

īśvarākhyastato devi tataścaiva sadāśivaḥ |
tato hi daṇḍinīnāthalokaśca parikīrtitaḥ || 2-59 ||

maṃtriṇyaṃbāgṛhaṃ tatra saptaprākārabhūṣitam |
parāparaṃ tataḥ proktaṃ tataścaiva parātparam || 2-60 ||

parātītā tataḥ proktā citparā tadanantaram |
saptamaṃ śrīpuraṃ devi tadūrdhvaṃ koṭiyojanam || 2-61 ||

caturasraṃ koṭilakṣaṃ yojanaṃ tāriṇīpuram |
navaprākārasaṃyuktaṃ anantāyāmavistṛtam || 2-62 ||

kālacakraṃ tatra devi kālanityā krameṇa ca |
kālanityāpure devi śrīcakraṃ paritiṣṭhitam || 2-63 ||

tatra bindau maheśāni nirvāṇākhyaṃ puraṃ bhavet |
tadbindau parameśāni śāmbhavākhyaṃ puraṃ bhavet || 2-64 ||

tadbindau rājasaṃ devi śāntyatītaṃ kalāyutam |
catuṣkaśavasaṃyuktaparyaṅkena sadāśivam || 2-65 ||

tatra kāmakalātītaṃ mahākāmeśvaraṃ param |
tatparyaṅke maheśāni śāntyatītāṃ kalāṃ parām || 2-66 ||

navātmakeśvarīmambāṃ koṭibrahmāṇḍanāyikām |
sarvāḍhyametadbrahmāṇḍaṃ kīrtitaṃ parameśvari || 2-67 ||

kalāprākārasaṃyuktaṃ śmaśānaṃ tatra pārvati |
pratyālīḍhapadākhyaṃ ca tatra śrītāriṇīpuram || 2-68 ||

catuṣṣaṣṭiśūlaṃ śuklamanantāyāmavistṛtam |
śrīdakṣiṇāśmaśānaṃ ca śmaśānāṣṭakameva tat || 2-69 ||

parito devadeveśi śatadvārasamanvitam |
koṭibrahmāṇḍapretaistu bhūṣitaṃ bhairavīyutam || 2-70 ||

triṃśannikharvaṣaṭpadmāḥ śarabhaiḥ saṃyutaṃ śive |
mahājvālānalairdīptaṃ muṇḍabinduvibhūṣitam || 2-71 ||

saptapretagatā kālī dakṣiṇā tatra tiṣṭhati |
tadājñayā dhanurvedāḥ sundarīdvāri saṃsthitāḥ || 2-72 ||

sundarīdvāri deveśi caturvedāḥ ṣaḍaṅgakāḥ |
ṛgvedo'tha yajurvedaḥ sāmvedo atharvaṇaḥ(?) || 2-73 ||

śikṣā kalpo vyākaraṇaṃ chando jyotirniruktakam |
ṣaḍaṅgamiti saṃproktaṃ tathā ṣaṭdarśanāni ca || 2-74 ||

ṣaḍāmnāyā maheśāni tathā ṣaṭśāmbhavaṃ śive |
kādihādikrameṇaiva dvividhaṃ parikīrtitam || 2-75 ||

kādāvaṣṭādaśavidhaṃ hādāvaṣṭādaśa priye |
upavedacatuṣkaṃ ca tadākhyaṃ śṛṇu pārvati || 2-76 ||

ṛgvedasya dhanurvedaḥ śākhābhiḥ paribhūṣitaḥ |
āyurvedo yajurvedācchākhāśatakasaṅkulaḥ || 2-77 ||

sāmavedasya gāndharvavedaḥ prokto maheśvari |
śākhābhirbhūṣito devi kālapriyakaraḥ paraḥ || 2-78 ||

atharvaṇasya nigamastacchākhābhirvibhūṣitaḥ |
paṃcāśadvai mahābhāge nigamaḥ parikīrtitaḥ || 2-79 ||

samagrakālikādvāri triloke trikrameṇa ca |
catuṣpadaṃ brāhmaṇānāṃ tripadaṃ kṣatrajanminām || 2-80 ||

atharvaṇe nādhikāraḥ kṣatriyāṇāṃ kadācana |
tatkarmācaraṇaṃ devi brāhmaṇadvārataścaret || 2-81 ||

saṃskāra eva turyasya kṣatriyāṇāṃ dvijeśvaraḥ |
catuṣpadā brahmaṇāḥ syustripadāḥ kṣatriyāḥ smṛtāḥ || 2-82 ||

caturdaśamahābhāraḥ svarge śrīsundarīgṛhe |
dikmahābhārasaṃkhyā ca pātāle padminīgṛhe || 2-83 ||

tattvasaṃkhyamahābhāro martyaloke pratiṣṭhitaḥ |
siddhānāṃ navanāthānāṃ devānāmoghasannidhau || 2-84 ||

sarasvatīgṛhe devi kramāttiṣṭhati pārvati |
śāktaṃ śaivaṃ gāṇapataṃ sauraṃ vaiṣṇavameva ca || 2-85 ||

bauddhaṃ tu devadeveśi tārāṣaḍdarśanāni ca |
vaidikaṃ caiva sauraṃ ca gāṇapatyantameva ca || 2-86 ||

bauddhaṃ tu devadeveśi tripurādarśanāni ca |
cāndraṃ svāyaṃbhuvaṃ jainaṃ cīnaṃ nīlaṃ maheśvari || 2- 87 ||

cchinnāṣaṭdarśannānyeva kīrtitāni tridhā śive |
darśanatritayaṃ devi kālīvidyāpragocaram || 2-88 ||

aṣṭādaśapurāṇāni tathaivopapurāṇakam |
vedasya gaditaṃ devi upavedasya pārvati || 2-89 ||

aṣṭādaśapurāṇāni tathaivopaśamāni ca |
ekavīrā ca tvaritā kālikā sundarī tathā || 2-90 ||

chinnā mātaṅginī caiva gaṇeśārkāḥ prakīrtitāḥ |
bagalā mālinī tārā trijaṭā'kṣobhyakālake || 2-91 ||

baṭukaḥ sundaraḥ śambhuḥ śāmbhavastu navātmakaḥ |
aṣṭādaśapurāṇāni upasaṃkhyāni pārvati || 2-92 ||

śrutirvedaśca deveśi upavedaśca vai smṛtiḥ |
catuḥṣaṣṭikalā devi catuḥṣaṣṭirhi siddhayaḥ || 2-93 ||

tathopaniṣado'nyatra dvipaṃcāśanmaheśvari |
upadiṣṭāni deveśi catuḥṣaṣṭi bhavanti ca || 2-94 ||

sūktāni trisahasrāṇi tāṇḍavānāṃ śataṃ śive |
triśataṃ kauśalāḥ proktāḥ kaumudī tu kalābhidhā || 2-95 ||

dīpikānāṃ catuḥṣaṣṭiḥ prakāśānāṃ ca saptatiḥ |
sāṃkhyāyanānāṃ paṃcāśat sūrāṇāṃ paṃcakaṃ śive || 2-96 ||

vārtikānāṃ dvayaṃ devi tantrarājadvayaṃ śive |
nityāṣoḍaśatantrākhyaṃ khaṇḍāṣṭakasamanvitam || 2-97 ||

hādikādimatatvena hādikādikrameṇa ca |
pūrvārdhaṃ cottarārdhaṃ ca militvā tu virāḍmatam || 2-98 ||

śaktisaṃgamanāmānaṃ tantrarājaṃ kahātmakam |
catuḥkhṇḍasamāyuktaṃ tantrarājottamottamam || 2-99 ||

paṃcāśadadhyāyairyuktaṃ ṣaṭkapaṃcakasaṃyutam |
evaṃ krameṇa deveśi tantrāṇyāmnāyake śive || 2-100 ||

ādhārabhūtaṃ deveśi sūkṣmabrahmā,n,damatra tu |
anekāni ca deveśi brahmāṇḍāni ca madhyataḥ || 2-101 ||

tasyopari maheśāni brahmāṇḍakalikākṛtim |
jambudvīpe yadābhāsastadā dvīpeśvaro bhavet || 2-102 ||

viśvarūpakrameṇaiva dehamātrapragocaram |
divārātrirmaheśāni narāṇāṃ ṣaṣṭināḍibhiḥ || 2-103 ||

pitṝṇāṃ tu maheśāni māsadvitayameva ca |
ṛtumātre divārātriḥ siddhānāṃ parikīrtitā || 2-104 ||

devānāṃ tu maheśāni hāyanadvitayaṃ bhavet |
dakṣiṇākhyo bhavedrātristadanyo divaso bhavet || 2-105 ||

kālikāyā maheśāni ṣaṣṭiśūnye tu nāḍikā |
nāḍiṣaṣṭibhirevātra divasaḥ parikīrtitaḥ || 2-106 ||

evaṃ krameṇa deveśi sarvadā śūnyamadhyagā |
avināśī sadā syātā koṭibrahmāṇḍacarvaṇā || 2-107 ||

rājadantadvaye devi brahmāṇḍānāmanantakam |
sthūlasūkṣmaprabhedena dvividhaṃ parikīrtitam || 2-108 ||

kālanityā maheśāni sarvadā vyāpya tiṣṭhati |
viṃśatsāhasrakaṃ saptaśatī ṣaṭtriṃśadīritā || 2-109 ||

kālanityā maheśāni paramāṇvādirūpiṇī |
palamadhye ghaṭīmadhye kālanityā prakīrtitā || 2-110 ||

sapādaghaṭikārūpā sapta vai vāsarāḥ smṛtāḥ |
muhūrtarūpo deveśi pakṣaścātra prakīrtitaḥ || 2-111 ||

taddvayena bhavenmāsastaddvayaṃ ṛtureva ca |
tattrayaṃ tvayanaṃ devi taddvayaṃ hāyanaṃ bhavet || 2-112 ||

pratyekaṃ vyāpya deveśi kālanityā prakīrtitā |
paramāṇuṃ samārabhya hāyanāntaṃ maheśvari || 2-113 ||

kālanityā ca saṃvyāpya tiṣṭhati parameśvari |
muhūrtākhyapade devi nāḍīdvayamudīritam || 2-114 ||

mukhyamānena deveśi sārddhanāḍīdvayaṃ bhavet |
dinasapakamadhye tu deveśi vāsarāḥ smṛtāḥ || 2-115 ||

dinapaṃcadaśāntaṃ ca tathā māsāntakaṃ śive |
ṛtvantamayanāntaṃ ca hāyanāntaṃ maheśvari || 2-116 ||

sthūlamānamidaṃ proktaṃ śṛṇu pārāyaṇakramam |
dinato vārataḥ pakṣāt māsāt ṣaṭtriṃśatā dinaiḥ || 2-117 ||

sthūlasūkṣmaprabhedena rāśilagnādikaṃ bhavet |
tathā grahādikaṃ devi sarvametat pravartate || 2-118 ||

yaḥ saṃkramo vidyamānaḥ sa rāśiḥ prātareva tu |
sūkṣmā rāśiriyaṃ proktā pretānāṃ tvanurāśikā || 2-119 ||

palamātraṃ bhavellagnaṃ sthūle tu ṣaṣṭhināḍibhiḥ |
palalagnaṃ ghaṭīlagnaṃ muhūrtaṃ prahare śive || 2-120 ||

triṃśannāḍīkrameṇaiva divārātrikrameṇa ca |
lagnametattridhā proktaṃ rāśisaṃkramamūlataḥ || 2-121 ||

lagnaṃ tātkālikaṃ proktaṃ caturdhā'tra grahāḥ śive |
muninandaravīndraiśca sthūlasūkṣmaprabhedataḥ || 2-122 ||

sūryodaye tu yo vārastadvāraśca grahāttataḥ |
palanāḍīkrameṇaiva grahāṇāṃ parivartanam || 2-123 ||

sūryodaye tu yo vārastadvāro vāsaraḥ smṛtaḥ |
ahorātraṃ ghaṭī devi palayāmamuhūrtakaiḥ || 2-124 ||

brahmādidevajātīnāṃ yo bhogo varṣamātrataḥ |
manuṣyāṇāṃ sa bhogo hi vārastatra bhavet śive || 2-125 ||

sūkṣmamānena deveśi sa bhogaḥ parivartate |
sūkṣmajñānaṃ samāsādya sthūlajñānaṃ tataścaret || 2-126 ||

tatkālodayavarṇasya kālanityāvidhau śive |
saṃyogaśca prakartavyaḥ sā proktā tūdayākṣarī || 2-127 ||

udayākṣarasaṃyogaḥ kālanityāvidhau śive |
guṇanena careddevi sā tu kāleśvarī bhavet || 2-128 ||

digakṣarasya saṃyogaḥ kālanityāvidhau yadā |
tadā digīśvarī proktā tvaritaṃ phaladāyinī || 2-129 ||

pṛcchakādvarṇasaṃyogāt kālanityāvidhau yadā |
tadā jīveśvarī proktā sarvajīvaprasākṣiṇī || 2-130 ||

tathā māsakrameṇaiva māsaḥ paṃcavidho bhavet |
cāndrasāvananākṣatrasaurabārhaspatakramāt || 2-131 ||

paurṇimāt paurṇimānto hi cāndramāsaḥ prakīrtitaḥ |
candradarśāt caṃdradarśaṃ dvidhā cāndraḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 2- 132 ||

amāmārabhya deveśi punaḥ sā vai yadā bhavet |
sāvanākhyo maheśāni māso'yaṃ ca prakīrtitaḥ || 2-133 ||

ṛkṣādṛkṣaṃ samārabhya nākṣatraḥ kīrtitaḥ śive |
saṃkramāntaṃ ca deveśi saura ityabhidhīyate || 2-134 ||

bārhaspatyabhidho māsaḥ ṣaṭtriṃśaddivasātmakaḥ |
nityā ṣoḍaśabhirdevi māsaḥ ṣoḍaśakaṃ bhavet || 2-135 ||

aṣṭādaśadinairdevi pakṣaścātra prakīrtitaḥ |
taddvayairmāsa ityuktastatkramaṃ śṛṇu pārvati || 2-136 ||

pūjākrame maheśāni nityā ṣoḍaśamaṇḍalam |
nityāṣoḍaśakaṃ devi śāntiḥ saptadaśī śive || 2-137 ||

śāntyatītā tadante syādevamaṣṭādaśa priye |
nanhāso na ca vṛddhiśca nityādivasamaṇḍale || 2-138 ||

udayārṇakrameṇaiva sampūrṇo divaso bhavet |
turyamāso maheśāni paṃcāśaddivasātmakaḥ || 2-139 ||

varṇamāsābhidhaḥ proktaḥ pratyahaṃ varṇamātrakaḥ |
catvāriṃśattathāṣṭau ca ūnapaṃcāśadeva vā || 2-140 ||

paṃcāśanmātṛkāvarṇānmaṇḍalaṃ trividhaṃ smṛtam |
pūrvaṃ baṭukasaṃmatyā dvitīye kālasammatiḥ || 2-141 ||

dvitīye trividhatvaṃ ca kīrtitaṃ parameśvari |
iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyat śrotumicchasi || 2-142 ||

iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge prathamakhaṇḍe śrīmadakṣobhyatārāsaṃvāde kālanityāvidhirnāma dvitīyaḥ paṭalaḥ || 2 ||

Paṭala 3

śrīdevyuvāca |

deveśa śrotumicchāmi bhūtādiyuganirṇayam |

śrīśiva uvāca |

rahasyātirahasyaṃ ca saṃkṣepāt kathyate śṛṇu || 3-1 ||

brahmaṇotpattimārabhya vartamānadināvadhiḥ |
ahargaṇasya vijñānaṃ siddhāntaḥ parikīrtitaḥ || 3-2 ||

kalerārarambhadivasāt vartamānadināvadhiḥ |
ahargaṇasya vijñānaṃ tantramityabhidhīyate || 3-3 ||

yugādidinamārabhya śakāhāntaṃ maheśvari |
ahargaṇasya vijñānaṃ karaṇaṃ kīrtitaṃ mayā || 3-4 ||

kṛtādīnāṃ yugānāṃ tu dineṣvekaikaśaḥ kramāt |
dinanityā bhavettatra sa dinaṃ prativāsaram || 3-5 ||

ādau kalāvatīte tu varṣeṣvekādaśasvatha |
varṣe dvādaśame māse caitrākhye navamītithau || 3-6 ||

vāre raberatīte ca nāthe viśveśasambhave |
tadārabhyodayakṣāntā varṇāḥ ṣaṭtriṃśadātmakāḥ || 3-7 ||

yugavāsarabhedena vartante parameśvari |
svarāḥ ṣoḍaśabhistāntu gaṇayedakṣaraṃ prati || 3-8 ||

ekaikasvarayuktena varṇenāvāntaro yugaḥ |
mavāntarayugā jñeyā divasā varṇasaṃkhyayā || 3-9 ||

kramāt ṣaṭtriṃśadvarṇāḥ syuḥ pratyekaṃ prativāsaram |
yugaiḥ ṣoḍaśabhistvevameko varṇo yugo mataḥ || 3-10 ||

ṣatsaptatyuttaraiḥ paṃcaśatasaṃkhyaiśca vāsaraiḥ |
etairvarṇayugaiḥ proktaḥ ṣaṭtriṃśadbhirmahāyugaḥ || 3-11 ||

sahasrāṇāṃ ca viṃśatyā ṣaṭtriṃśadadhikaiḥ śataiḥ |
saptabhiśca dinānāṃ tu saṃkhyā proktā mahāyuge || 3-12 ||

ā ī pallavitetyatra siddhā varṇātra sūcitāḥ |
vasarāḥ saptapaṃcāśat māsāḥ sapta dināni ṣaṭ || 3-13 ||

kalenaiva vatsarāṇāṃ ekaparyāya īṣyate |
paryāyaśca kalau sapta sahasrāṇi tataḥ param || 3-14 ||

ekādaśottaratvaṃ ca ṣaṭśatāni bhavantihi |
idaṃ saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyat śrotumicchasi || 3-15 ||

śrīdevyuvāca |

deveśa śrotumicchāmi pīṭhānāṃ tu vinirṇayam |
yasya vijñānamātreṇa sādhakaḥ siddhimāpnuyāt || 3-16 ||

śrīśiva uvāca |

pīṭhaṃ tu paṃcadhā proktaṃ paṃcāyatanamārgataḥ |
sā(?)sopānasaṃyuktaṃ merukailāsamārgataḥ || 3-17 ||

siddhakrāntaṃ ca devyāṃ vai śaive vṛṣabharūpakam |
vaiṣṇave garuḍākrāntaṃ gajākrāntaṃ ca gāṇape || 3-18 ||

haṃsākrāntaṃ sauramantre kālyāṃ pretasamanvitam |
navasopānasaṃyuktaṃ sundaryāḥ pīṭhamīritam || 3-19 ||

sopānena samāyuktamaṅgulotsedhameva ca |
iti pīṭhaṃ mayā proktaṃ ṛtuśāmbhavakaṃ śṛṇu || 3-20 ||

caitrādimāsamārabhya phālgunāntaṃ maheśvari |
vasantādi samārabhya hemantāntaṃ maheśvari || 3-21 ||

ṛtuṣaṭkaṃ mayā proktaṃ atraivaṃ śāmbhavakramaḥ |
kṛṣṇaśuklapakṣayogāt dvimāse ṣaṣṭivāsarāḥ || 3-22 ||

ṣaṣṭiṣaṭkaprayogena triśataṃ ṣaṣṭiraśmayuḥ |
madhukṛṣṇā vasantākhyā pratipat parikīrtitā || 3-23 ||

madhukṛṣṇā vasantākhyā dvitīyā parikīrtitā |
evaṃ krameṇa deveśi śuklapakṣe'pi yojayet || 3-24 ||

mādhavakṛṣṇapratipad dvitīyā ca tataḥ śive |
evaṃ śuklakrameṇaiva sarvatra viniyojanam || 3-25 |

athavā'nyakrameṇaiva śāmbhavaṃ śṛṇu sāmpratam |
ṣaṭpaṃcāśanmahāpurya pārthive parikīrtitāḥ || 3-26 ||

jalagrāmā maheśāni dvipaṃcāśat prakīrtitāḥ |
āgneyaraśmayo devi dviṣaṣṭiriti kīrtitāḥ || 3-27 ||

vāyavyagrāmā deveśi catuḥpaṃcāśadīritāḥ |
atha nābhasagrāmāṇāṃ saṃkhyā dvisaptatirbhavet || 3-28 ||

atha mānasagrāmāṇāṃ saṃkhyāṃ śṛṇu maheśvari |
catuḥṣaṣṭiriti proktā kramāt ṣaṭśāmbhave bhavet || 3-29 ||

śrīpurādimahāpuryaḥ pārthivākhye prakīrtitāḥ |
ṣaṭśāmbhavādigrāmāṇāṃ saṃkhyāmagre prakathyate || 3-30 ||

pratyekaṃ caiva nāmāni kathyante siddhikerale |
pūrvaṃ saṃsūcitaṃ te yattadadya kathyate śṛṇu || 3-31 ||

gopanīyaṃ maheśāni svayoniraparā yathā |
śrīkālyupāsakā ye ca tat kulaṃ parikīrtitam || 3-32 ||

teṣāṃ samūho deveśi kulaṃ saṃkīrtitaṃ mayā |
kālīvidyopāsakaistu kulapūjāvidhau śive || 3-33 ||

gantavyaṃ yatnato devi nānyatra pravrajetkvacit |
anyatra yadi vai gacchettaducchiṣṭaṃ bhavecchive || 3-34 ||

yasya yā devatā proktā sā tasyeṣṭā prakīrtitā |
mādhvīkaṃ pātramadhyasthaṃ tarpaṇocchiṣṭameva tu || 3-35 ||

ucchiṣṭatarpaṇādeva devatāśāpamāpnuyāt |
ata eva maheśāni bandhanāni prajāyate || 3-26 ||

evaṃ sarvaṃ tu vijñāya saṅgaṃ tyaktvā sukhī bhavet |
etaccakre maheśāni gaccheccaiva kulākulam || 3-37 ||

rahasyaṃ tu maheśāni pūjānte śṛṇu sādaram |
ghaṭasyaśuddhisahitaṃ tṛtīyādi sapaṃcamam || 3-38 ||

devyai nivedyate devi tadante vīrabhojanam |
tadvīrabhojane devi svadevatarpaṇaṃ bhavet || 3-39 ||

ucchiṣṭena maheśāni kathaṃ tu tarpaṇaṃ bhavet |
etadajñānato devi devatāśāpamāpnuyāt || 3-40 ||

jāte tu devatāśāpe bandhanaṃ jāyate dhruvam |
kulākulamidaṃ proktamakulaṃ śṛṇu pārvati || 3-41 ||

sundarī bhairavī dhūmrā tvakulatvena kīrtitā |
akulāstu maheśāni tatpūjāyāṃ vrajet sadā || 3-42 ||

tairnānyatra pragantavyaṃ iti saṃkṣepato matam |
pramādāt yadi gacchedvai teṣāṃ śāpo bhaved dhruvam || 3-43 ||

pūrṇābhiṣekarāhityaṃ vīrapakṣe mataṃ śive |
pūrṇacakre maheśāni pūrṇacakrī bhaved dhruvam || 3-44 ||

ūrdhvāmnāye maheśāni ūrdhvāmnāyī vrajet sadā |
nirvāṇadīkṣito devi nirvāṇapūjane vrajet || 3-45 ||

ṣaṭśāmbhavakrame devi śāmbhavārcāvidhau vrajet |
medhādīkṣāvidhau devi nedaṃ mānaṃ mayeritam || 3-46 ||

siddharūpe maheśāni svecchayā karma vā caret |
gauḍadakṣiṇakāśmīrasampradāyakramādbhavet || 3-47 ||

gauḍe sarvatra gamanaṃ kīrtitaṃ tu mayā tava |
ṣaḍāmnāye maheśāni kāśmīre gamanaṃ bhavet || 3-48 ||

kulākulavibhedena kerale gamanaṃ bhavet |
pūṇābhiṣekayuktānāṃ sarvatra gamanaṃ śubham || 3-49 ||

pūrṇābhiṣekī deveśi yasmin deśe virājate |
sa deśo dhanyatāṃ yāti samantāllakṣayojanam || 3-50 ||

pūrṇābhiṣekayuktānāṃ śaktipātaḥ prajāyate |
ayogyasyāpi kālena kālīvidyāratasya ca || 3-51 ||

catuḥṣaṣṭividhau devi śaktipāto bhavet dhruvam |
nīlasārasvate tantre paṃcadhā parikīrtitaḥ || 3-52 ||

śrīsundaryā maheśāni śaktipāto'ṣṭadhā bhavet |
chinnāvidyāvidhau devi śaktipātaścaturvidhaḥ || 3-53 ||

bagalādyāsu vidyāsu śaktipāto dvidhā bhavet |
vaiṣṇavādyāgame devi śaktipātastu paṃcadhā || 3-54 ||

iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ rahasyaṃ sādaraṃ śṛṇu |
śaktiṃ vinā maheśāni pūjanaṃ yaḥ samacaret || 3-55 ||

sa daridro mama drohī tasya nāśo bhaviṣyati |
śaktiśivātmyamāsādya pūjanaṃ samupācaret || 3-56 ||

evaṃ yaḥ kurute martyaḥ sa śivo nātra saṃśayaḥ |
śaktestu pūjanaṃ kāryaṃ divyabhāvaphalāptaye || 3-57 ||

iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ pātrabhedaṃ śṛṇu priye |
rasavedamitaiḥ pātraiḥ saṃkhyā sarvottamā bhavet || 3-58 ||

kalāsaṃkhyāmitaiḥ pātraiḥ saṃkhyā proktā tu madhyamā |
nāthasaṃkhyāmitaiḥ pātraiḥ saṃkhyā proktā kaniṣṭhikā || 3-59 ||

bāṇasaṃkhyāmitaiḥ pātraiḥ saṃkhyā sāmānyakarmaṇi |
keralaścaiva kāśmīro gauḍaścaiva tṛtīyakaḥ || 3-60 ||

keralākhyamate devi vāripātraṃ tu dakṣiṇe |
kāśmīre tarpaṇe bhedo gauḍe vāmakare bhavet || 3-61 ||

devīpraṇavanāmā ca nirguṇapraṇavastathā |
bagalā kamalā vāṇī parādyāśca śatottarāḥ || 3-62 ||

athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi nirṇayaṃ praṇavasya ca |
kalāpañcakasaṃyuktastatkramaṃ śṛṇu pārvati || 3-63 ||

akāraśca ukāraśca makāraśca tṛtīyakaḥ |
nādaścaturtho gaditaḥ paṃcamo bindurīritaḥ || 3-64 ||

brahmā viṣṇuśca rudraśca īśvaraśca sadāśivaḥ |
ete pañca mahāpretāḥ praṇavaṃ ca samāśritāḥ || 3-65 ||

śṛṇu yatnena deveśi kalāsaptakarūpiṇam |
kalāsaptasvarūpaṃ ca pañcadhā bheda īritaḥ || 3-66 ||

akāraśca ukāraśca makāraśca tṛtīyakaḥ |
nādabindustato devi nādātītastato bhavet || 3-67 ||

bindvatītā saptamī syācchāmbhavī parikīrtitā |
śaktīḥ śṛṇu maheśāni kimito'pi rahasyakam || 3-68 ||

akāraśca ukāraśc makāraśca tṛtīyakaḥ |
nādaśca tadatītaśca binduścaiva tataḥ param || 3-69 ||

bindvatītā saptamī syādevaṃ śaktikalā śive |
śāktaśakti krameṇaiva kalāsaptakamīritam || 3-70 ||

ādau parā vinirdiṣṭā tataścaiva parātparā |
tadatītā tṛtīyā syāt citparā ca caturthikā || 3-71 ||

tatparā pañcamī jñeyā tadatītā rasābhidhā |
sarvātītā saptamī syādevaṃ saptavidhāḥ kalāḥ || 3-72 ||

pañca krameṇa deveśi śṛṇu saptakalāsatīm |
brahmā viṣṇuśca rudraśca īśvaraśca sadāśivaḥ || 3-73 ||

śāntiśca tadatītā ca kalāsaptakamīritam |
catuṣṭayaṃ tu kaśipuḥ mṛtakaśca sadāśivaḥ || 3-74 ||

brahmādayaścatuṣpādāḥ kaśipustu sadāśivaḥ |
ācchādanaṃ tu kāmeśastatrasthā sundarī kalā || 3-75 ||

praṇavaḥ sundarīrūpaḥ kalāsaptakasaṃyutaḥ |
pañcapraṇavayoge tu kalāsaptakapañcake || 3-76 ||

saptatāreti vikhyātā kathitā pūrvameva tat |
haṃsarūpā kāmakalā tatsvarūpaṃ nigadyate || 3-77 ||

hakāreṇa bahiryāti sakāreṇa viśet punaḥ |
hakārasya sakārasya lope kāmakalā bhavet || 3-78 ||

pakṣadvayena rahito haṃsaḥ kāmakalā bhavet |
so'hametasya deveśi rūpaṃ kāmakalābhidham || 3-79 ||

so'hamityatra deveśi praṇavaḥ pariniṣṭhitaḥ |
jīvaḥ pakṣadvayatyāgāt praṇavaḥ parikīrttitaḥ || 3-80 ||

parāprāsādavidyāyāṃ evameva prakīrtitam |
pakṣadvayaṃ sakāre ca gagane'pi dvayaṃ bhavet || 3-81 ||

rakāradvayayoge tu sakārotpattirīritā |
īkāraikārayoge tu hakāraḥ kīrtito mayā || 3-82 ||

ata eva maheśāni catuḥpakṣasvarūpiṇī |
catuścaraṇarūpā ca parā prāsādadevatā || 3-83 ||

ādye ādyaṃ parityajya carame tu tadantakam |
pakṣadvayena saṃtyaktaḥ praṇavaḥ parikīrttitaḥ || 3-84 ||

rakāraḥ prathamaḥ pakṣastvekārastu dvitīyakaḥ |
māyābījādike devi ratibījādike'pi ca || 3-85 ||

praṇavasya samutpattirvartate priyavādini |
arddhanārīśvaro devi hakāraḥ parikīrtitaḥ || 3-86 ||

śaktibījaṃ tathā proktaṃ śṛṇu kāmakalāṃ śive |
īkārārddhamataṃ bindumukhaṃ bhānuradhogatam || 3-87 ||

stanau dahanaśītāṃśuryonirhārddhaṃ kalā bhavet |
hakārārddhapade devi īkāraikāramīritam || 3-88 ||

mukhaṃ bindurmaheśāni tadadhastu kucadvayam |
hakārārddhakalārūpaṃ yonicakraṃ viduḥ priye || 3-89 ||

adhobindurmaheśāni parārūpaḥ prakīrttitaḥ |
yonibindurmaheśāni tatparārūpavān bhavet || 3-90 ||

kucabindurmaheśāni tadatītā prakīrtitā |
citparā tu dvitīyastu tadatītā mukhe bhavet || 3-91 ||

sarvātītā caṇḍarūpā bījādūrdhvaṃ vyavasthitā |
vācyātītāṃ kalāṃ viddhi īkārordhvakalāṃ śive || 3-92 ||

iti kāmakalārūpaṃ kīrttitaṃ tu mayā tava |
anyaccaiva śakārantu śaktidvayapuṭaṃ bhavet || 3-93 ||

rakārastu maheśāni kālī kāmakalā manuḥ |
kālī kāmakalā devi mukhyā haṃsagatā bhavet || 3-94 ||

iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyat śrotumicchasi |

śrīśiva uvāca |

gṛhavāstuṃ pravakṣyāmi yena deva mayo bhavet || 3-95 ||

īśānādinir-ṛtyantaṃ vāstusarpaḥ prakīrttitaḥ |
vāyvādivahniparyantaṃ sarpahastadvayaṃ bhavet || 3-96 ||

paitryāṃ pādayugaṃ devi aiśānyāṃ śira eva ca |
sarpagātramidaṃ proktaṃ jñātvā karmāṇi kārayet || 3-97 ||

śiroghātādbhavenmṛtyuḥ pucche sarvārthanāśanam |
piṇḍikāyāṃ bhaveddukhaṃ kroḍe sarvārthasādhanam || 3-98 ||

calasthiraprabhedena dvidhā vāstu prakīrtitam |
nair-ṛtyāṃ pūjayeddevi vāstusarpagṛhādhipam || 3-99 ||

vāstupūjāṃ vidhāyātha kūrmaṃ jñātvā prayatnataḥ |
sthānasaṃśodhanaṃ kṛtvā svayaṃ tu vratavān bhave || 3-100 ||

parātraṃ(?) ca(?) paradravyaṃ tathaiva tu pratigraham |
paratrī paranindāṃ ca manasā'pi vivarjayet || 3-101 ||

jihvādagdhā(?) parānnena karau dagdhau pratigrahāt |
mano dagdhaṃ parastrībhiḥ kathaṃ siddhirvarānane || 3-102 ||

pratigrahaṃ(?) maheśāni sarvathā parivarjayet |
pratigrahotthapāpaṃ(?) tu śṛṇu yatnena śāmbhavi || 3-103 ||

mṛte tu narakaṃ yāyāt svasvakarmānusārataḥ |
bhogottaraṃ(?) maheśāni pitṛlokaṃ vrajanti te || 3-104 ||

tato vrajanti te devi sūryalokaṃ pratigrahī |
tata candra(?)puraṃ gacchet tataścandratvatāṃ vrajet || 3-105 ||

bhāratvaṃ(?) prāpya(?) deveśi bhūmau varṣati yogataḥ |
pūrvadattaṃ tadannaṃ hi iha pratyakṣagocaram || 3-106 ||

dattaṃ vinā maheśāni na pūrttiḥ kvāpi dṛśyate |
tadannaṃ bhāṇḍagopena cāgnau dāhatvatāṃ vrajet || 3-107 ||

pāke tūdarapūrttyarthaṃ bhujyate sarvajantubhiḥ |
yāvattu pūrvajanuṣi dattaṃ dāpitameva tu || 3-108 ||

tadeva prāpyate devi nādattamupatiṣṭhate |
nādhikaṃ na ca vai nyūnaṃ prāpyate jantubhiḥ kvacit || 3-109 ||

tadannaṃ devadeveśi tasya viṣṭhātvatāṃ vrajet |
tatra devi kṛmirbhūtvā tadante(?) cānyayonibhāk || 3-110 ||

pratigrahaṃ parityajya mantrasiddhiṃ samācaret |
jātasūtakamādau syāttadante mṛtasūtakam || 3-111 ||

sūtakadvayasaṃyuktaḥ sa mantro naiva sidhyati |
janmasūtakajaṃ devi saṃskāradaśakaṃ śive || 3-112 ||

jananādiṣu guptāntaṃ saṃskāradaśakaṃ śive |
divasā daśa vai devi sūtake parikīrtitāḥ || 3-113 ||

daśasaṃskārayogena jātasūtakavāraṇam |
japādibhojanātaṃ hi daśāṅkā(?) tu puraskriyā || 3-114 ||

mṛta sūtakametaddhi daśāhaṃ(?) sūtakaṃ matam |
jīvahīno yathā dehī sarvakarmmasu na kṣamaḥ || 3-115 ||

puraścaraṇahīno hi tathā mantraḥ prakīrttitaḥ |
dvitīyaṃ tu mayā proktaṃ kimanyat śrotumicchasi || 3-116 ||

śrīdevyuvāca |

viśveśa śrotumicchāmi cakramaṣṭāṣṭakābhidham |
rahasyātirahasyaṃ ca vada me karuṇānidhe || 3-117 ||

īśvara uvāca |

rahasyātirahasyaṃ hi kathyate gopanaṃ kuru |
uttamaṃ madhyamaṃ caiva tṛtīyamadhamaṃ bhavet || 3-118 ||

uttamaṃ śivacakraṃ syānmadhyamaṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ bhavet |
adhamaṃ kāmacakraṃ syājjīvacakramiti smṛtam || 3-119 ||

jīvacakraṃ tathā proktaṃ jīvamerustathā tvayam |
paṃktyākāreṇa deveśi cakrākāreṇa vā japet || 3-120 ||

bindusthāne svayaṃ sthitvā nirvikalpo jitendriyaḥ |
avikāraṃ samāsādya pūjāṃ kuryyātprayatnataḥ || 3-121 ||

vikārī jāyamānastu sādhako naśyati dhruvam |
triśataṃ ṣaṣṭi deveśi devyāvaraṇaśaktayaḥ || 3-122 ||

pañcaviṃśati deveśi pañcikāśaktayaḥ kramāt |
ṣaṭ ṣaḍdarśane proktā ṣaḍāmnāye tu ṣaḍbhavet || 3-123 ||

dvisaptatirmaheśāni nirvāṇaśaktayaḥ smṛtāḥ |
triśataṃṣaṣṭi deveśi śāmbhavakramaraśmayaḥ || 3-124 ||

yoginīnāṃ catuḥṣaṣṭikoṭiruktā maheśvari |
ṣoḍhānyāsoditāśeṣaśaktayo yāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 3-125 ||

pratiśaktau maheśāni koṭisaṃkhyā prakīrtitā |
tadaṣṭaguṇitaṃ kuryādaṣṭakaṃ kīrtītaṃ mayā || 3-126 ||

sarvatrāṣṭaguṇaṃ kuryādbhavedaṣṭāṣṭakaṃ kramāt |
śaivāṣṭakamidaṃ proktaṃ śambhusādhyaṃ na cānyathā || 3-127 ||

pratyekamaṣṭakoṭirvā kalākoṭiśca vā priye |
śrīvidyāyāṃ kaniṣṭhaṃ syānnirvāṇe madhyamaṃ bhavet || 3-128 ||

ṣaṭśāmbhavādimedhāntadīkṣāyāṃ parameśvari |
uttamaḥ kathito devi kramastvaṣṭāṣṭakābhidhaḥ || 3-129 ||

aṣṭāṣṭakaṃ vaiṣṇavākhyaṃ kathyate śṛṇu sāmpratam |
āvṛttiśaktayo devi triśataṃ ṣaṣṭi kīrtitāḥ || 3-130 ||

prattiśaktau tvaṣṭaśaktiḥ pūjayedyatnataḥ śive |
dvisahasraṃ cāṣṭaśatī tvaśītiḥ śaktayoḥ matāḥ || 3-131 ||

pratyekāṣṭaguṇaṃ cakraṃ proktamaṣṭāṣṭakaṃ tvidam |
aṣṭāṣṭakamidaṃ proktaṃ pūrvamaṣṭaguṇaṃ yadā || 3-132 ||

tadānandabhairavākhyaṃ proktamaṣṭāṣṭakaṃ śive |
lakṣadvayaṃ maheśāni catvāriṃśatsahasrakam || 3-133 ||

etaddviguṇitaṃ devi caturlakṣaṃ maheśvari |
ṣaṣṭisāhasrakaṃ devi aśītiḥ śaktayo matāḥ || 3-134 ||

dviśataṃ viṃśatiriti tvānandāṣṭakamīritam |
caturviṃśatisāhasraṃ catvāriṃśatiśaktayaḥ || 3-135 ||

āvṛttau tu maheśāni triśataṃ ṣaṣṭiraśmayaḥ |
evamekaṃ pūjanaṃ tu tvaṣṭāvaraṇasaṃyutam || 3-136 ||

ekāṣṭakamidaṃ proktamevamaṣṭāṣṭakaṃ bhavet |
dvisahasraṃ cāṣṭaśatamaśītiḥ śaktayo bhavet || 3-137 ||

aṣṭāṣṭakamidaṃ proktaṃ pañcapañcakrameṇa tu |
pūrṇābhiṣekasaṃyuktastūrdhvāmnāyapradīkṣitaḥ || 3-138 ||

ṣaṭśāmbhavakrame devi kuryādaṣṭāṣṭakaṃ kramāt |
aṣṭāṣṭakasya vijñānī śiva eva na saṃśayaḥ || 3-139 ||

śiro deyaṃ dhanaṃ deyaṃ deyā strīryatnataḥ śive |
vasupūrṇaṃ gṛhaṃ deyaṃ tvidaṃ sādhanamuttamam || 3-140 ||

rahasyātirahasyaṃ hi gopyādgopyaṃ maheśvari |
proktametanmayā devi kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 3-141 ||

etasya phalabāhulyaṃ mayā vaktuṃ na śakyate |
striyo devāḥ striyaḥ sṛṣṭiḥ striyaḥ kalyāṇakāriṇī || 3-142 ||

strīrūpaṃ tu maheśāni yatkiṃcijjagatītale |
ekā cet yuvatī pūjyā samastaṃ jagatītalam || 3-143 ||

strīṇāṃ darśanamātreṇa jagatītalapūjanam |
kṛtaṃ bhavati deveśi nātra kāryyā vicāraṇā || 3-144 ||

rūpaṃ dṛṣṭvā tu praṇamedrūpamānandakārakam |
rūpānande samāyāte kimanyatra prayojanam || 3-145 ||

rūpaṃ rūpaṃ paraṃ dhāma rūpaṃ rūpaṃ paraṃ tapaḥ |
rūpaṃ rūpaṃ paraṃ vastu na bhūtaṃ na bhaviṣyati || 3-146 ||

iti saṃkṣepaḥ proktaṃ kimanyat śrotumicchasi |

iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge prathamakhaṇḍe śrīmadakṣobhyamahogratārāsaṃvāde uttarakerale aṣṭāṣṭakanirūpaṇaṃ nāma tṛtīyaḥ paṭalaḥ || 3 ||

Paṭala 4

śrīdevyuvāca |

aṣṭāṣṭakaṃ tvayā proktaṃ sarvasiddhikaraṃ bhuvi |
kiṃ sampradāyamārgeṇa pātrajñānaṃ ca kīrtitam || 4-1 ||

tanme vada mahādeva yadyahaṃ tava vallabhā |

śrīśiva uvāca |

rahasya ca pravakṣyāmi jñānaṃ saṃkathyate śṛṇu || 4-2 ||

keralaścaiva kāśmīro gauḍamārgastṛtīyakaḥ |
ṣaṭpaṃcāśaddeśabhedāt sarvatra vyāpya tiṣṭhati || 4-3 ||

aṣṭādaśasu deśeṣu gauḍamārgaḥ prakīrtitaḥ |
nepāladeśamārabhya kaliṅgāntaṃ mahe * *? || 4-4 ||

āryāvarta samārabhya samudrā * * * * *? |
keralākhyaḥ kramaḥ proktastūna viṃśatideśake || 4-5 ||

tadanyadeśe deveśi kāśmīrākhyaḥ kramaḥ śubhaḥ |
śaṅkarastu bhavedbāhyo vedabāhyo dvijo yathā || 4-6 ||

keralādikrameṇaiva śṛṇu pātravinirṇayam |
viśvāmitrakapālaṃ tu kerale parikīrtitam || 4-7 ||

pātraṃ tumbīkapālaṃ tu kāśmīrākhyakrame bhavet |
mahākapālapātraṃ ca gauḍamārge prakīrtitam || 4-8 ||

kapālaṃ trividhaṃ proktaṃ sampradāyakrameṇa ca |
mahākapālaṃ trividhaṃ śaṃkhaśuktikaparddikāḥ || 4-9 ||

kaparddikābhidhaṃ pātraṃ sarvapātrottamottamam |
sampradāyakrameṇaiva mahākapālamīritam || 4-10 ||

sāmānyārghye sphāṭikaṃ syādviśvāmitraṃ viśeṣaje |
raupyamarghye maheśāni sauvarṇa gurupātrakam || 4-11 ||

bhairave śuktipātraṃ ca vīre śaṅkhābhidhaṃ bhavet |
śaktipātraṃ kācabhāvaṃ yoginyāṃ tu kapālam || 4-12 ||

balipātraṃ tāmrajaṃ ca pādyādīni yathākramāt |
ratnajāni maheśāni tadabhāve tu pūrvavat || 4-13 ||

keralākhyaḥ kramaḥ proktaḥ kāśmīraṃ śṛṇu pārvati |
sāmānyārghyaṃ maheśāni tāmrajena prakalpayet || 4-14 ||

viśeṣārghye yatra tumbī kiṃvā sphaṭikajaṃ ca vā |
śuktijaṃ gurupātraṃ ca ghaṭo raupyasamudbhavaḥ || 4-15 ||

bhairave tu kapālaṃ syādvīre munikapālajam |
sphāṭikaṃ śaktipātraṃ ca yoginyāstāmrajaṃ bhavet || 4-16 ||

balipātraṃ kācamavaṃ śuktijaṃ pādyakarmmaṇi |
arghyācamanakarmādau śaṅkhajaṃ parikīrtitam || 4-17 ||

anyāni tāmrapātrāṇi śarkarotthaṃ tu bhogakam |
śuktipātraṃ gauḍamārge sāmānyarghye ca vā bhavet || 4-18 ||

viśeṣārghye kapālākhyamabhāve sphāṭikaṃ bhavet |
svarṇodbhavo ghaṭaḥ prokto gurupātraṃ tu raupyajam || 4-19 ||

bhairavākhyaṃ maheśāni nārikelābhidhaṃ bhavet |
kācapātraṃ vīrapātraṃ śaktau tu śarkarodbhavam || 4-20 ||

ratnapātraṃ tu yoginyāṃ balipātraṃ tu kūrmmajam |
pādyādīni maheśāni yathākālena dhārayet || 4-21 ||

bhogapātraṃ tu kāśmīre gauḍe syādātmapātrakam |
divya pātraṃ kerale syāditi pātrasya nirṇayaḥ || 4-22 ||

vijñānakerale devi śṛṇu pātrasya nirṇayam |
śuktipātraṃ tu sāmānye viśeṣe nārikelajam || 4-23 ||

sphāṭikaṃ gurupātraṃ ca kācajanyo ghaṭo bhavet |
pātraṃ tumbī bhairavasya vīrapātraṃ tu śārkaram || 4-24 ||

śaktipātraṃ tu kāpālaṃ yoginyāṃ tāmrajaṃ bhavet |
śaṅkhajaṃ vīrapātraṃ ca pādyapātraṃ ca tāmrajam || 4-25 ||

raupyamācamane proktaṃ svarṇamarghyādikarmasu |
athārghye madhuparke ca tathaivācamane śive || 4-26 ||

snānapātraṃ ratnajaṃ syādvijñānakerale śive |
kerale nārikelena sarvakāryāṇi sādhayet || 4-27 ||

kevalaṃ vīrapātreṇa sarvapātrāṇi kārayet |
kevalaṃ svarṇapātreṇa sarvapātrāṇi kārayet || 4-28 ||

kevalaṃ raupyapātreṇa sarvapātrāṇi kārayet |
athoktapātramadhye tu ekena sarvakalpanam || 4-29 ||

ekajātīyapātreṇa sarvapātrāṇi vā śive |
kuryyādyatnena deveśi sampradāyakrameṇa ca || 4-30 ||

kāṃsyaṃ lohaṃ tathā raupyaṃ sauvarṇaṃ parameśvari |
sphāṭikaṃ pāradotthaṃ ca tathā mārakataṃ śive || 4-31 ||

ratnavaiḍūryajaṃ vāpi navaratnabhavaṃ ca vā |
nārikelaṃ mahāśaṅkhasambhavaṃ ca yathottaram || 4-32 ||

uttarottarataḥ śreṣṭhaṃ sarvasiddhipradāyakam |
vṛkṣeṣu devadeveśi sarvasiddhipradāyakam || 4-33 ||

vṛkṣeṣu devadeveśi yadyaddārubhavaṃ śive |
śrīphalotthaṃ khaḍgajaṃ ca yathāyogena kārayet || 4-34 ||

aśvatthapatrākāraṃ vā kutapākārameva ca |
trikoṇarūpaṃ yat pātraṃ kutapaḥ parikīrtitaḥ || 4-35 ||

yonirūpaṃ kalālāsyasannibhaṃ sumanoharam |
sundaryyā ratnajaṃ pātraṃ tārācchinnāvidhau smṛtam || 4-36 ||

dalarūpaṃ maheśāni maṃtramātre prakīrtitam |
aśvatthapatrākāraṃ tu vidyāpañcakagocaram || 4-37 ||

kriyāniyuktaṃ deveśi tritriśaktau prakīrttitam |
triśaktistrividhā devi tritayaṃ tritayaṃ triṣu || 4-38 ||

trikoṇapātraṃ deveśi mantramātre prakīrtitam |
varttulaṃ vaiṣṇave proktaṃ sālambā śivagocarā || 4-39 ||

kapālapātrābhāve tu viśvāmitrakapālajam |
tadabhāve maheśāni tadrūpaṃ dhātugocaram || 4-40 ||

karttavyaṃ yatnato devi bagalāyāṃ ca kācajam |
vāmadakṣakrameṇaiva viparītaṃ tathā bhavet || 4-41 ||

athavā devadeveśi kapālaṃ sarvagocaram |
yatra tumbīkapālaṃ tu proktaṃ kāpālike mate || 4-42 ||

kapālapātraṃ deveśi nīlacīnakrame mate |
athavā devadeveśi mahāpātraṃ kaparddikam ||

pātramadhye kaparddīśastatra tiṣṭhati pārvati |
tvaritaṃ siddhidānatvāt pañcavidyāvidhau smṛtam || 4-44 ||

viśvāmitrakapālaṃ ca brāhmaṇasya prakīrttitam |
tadabhāve maheśāni kulapātrasamaṃ param || 4-45 ||

arghyapātraṃ śubhaṃ viddhi sarvasiddhipradaṃ śive |
varṣāṇāṃ tu catuḥṣaṣṭistāmrārghye devatā sthitā || 4-46 ||

śataṃ varṣāṇi raupye ca sahasraṃ svarṇapātrake |
daśasāhasrakaṃ devi sphaṭike devatā sthitā || 4-47 ||

tathā mārakate devi ratnaje ratnayugmakam |
viśvāmitrakapāle tu lakṣavarṣāṇi pārvati || 4-48 ||

kapālapātre deveśi daśalakṣāṇi pārvati |
khadgaje daśasāhasraṃ mauktike viṃśatiḥ priye || 4-49 ||

viśvāmitrakapāle vā kapāle vā maheśvari |
devatā varadāḥ sarvāḥ sa eva parameśvaraḥ || 4-50 ||

sa dhanyaḥ sa ca vijñānī sa eva darśanī mataḥ |
sa sarvayajñayājī ca sarvavidyārahasyavit || 4-51 ||

sa brahmavit sarvamantrarahasyarūpa eva hi |
ānandātmā parātmā saḥ sakalādiprabhedataḥ || 4-52 ||

viśvāmitrakapāle vā sarvapātrāṇi kārayet |
kapaddaryāṃ vā maheśāni sarvapātrāṇi kārayet || 4-53 ||

eke kapāle deveśi sarvapātrāṇi bhāvayet |
viśvāmitrakapālasya kapālasyāpi pārvati || 4-54 ||

śivaśaktyoryathā jñānaṃ nahi ko'pi vijānate |
tathā kapālavijñānaṃ nahi ko'pi vijānate || 4-55 ||

kaparddī ca bhavedyadyattadeva nārikelataḥ |
pātramālāṃ yathā yantraṃ kārayet parameśvari || 4-56 ||

tṛtīyaḥ sphāṭiko devi sakalo niṣkalo mataḥ |
sūryyādvahnikaro devi sakalaḥ parikīrttitaḥ || 4-57 ||

pūrvottaraprabhedena cāparaṃ sakalaṃ śṛṇu |
candradarśanamātreṇa paurṇamāyāmathāśvine || 4-58 ||

sakalaḥ kīrttito devi jalasrāvī mahottamaḥ |
kālīṃ tārāṃ tarpayeddhi tenāmṛtajalena ca || 4-59 ||

keralākhye sampradāye nārikelārghyapūjanam |
kāśmīrākhye sampradāye sphāṭikārghyaprapūjanam || 4-60 ||

gauḍamārge maheśāni kapālārghye prapūjanam |
kāśmīragauḍayordevi dravyabhedo'sti vai kvacit || 4-61 ||

nārikelaṃ samādāya supakvaṃ sundaraṃ dṛḍham |
madhye sphoṭaṃ samācarya netranāsāsulakṣaṇam || 4-62 ||

netradvayaṃ tu saṃsthāpya cārurūpaṃ guṇottaram |
navavarṇamayaṃ kṛtvā pañcavarṇamayaṃ ca vā || 4-63 ||

raupyanetre svarṇanetre nīlaratnādinetrake |
samāsādya maheśāni tatra nāsāṃ samācaret || 4-64 ||

netrayugmasya madhye tu mukhaṃ kāryaṃ maheśvari |
īdṛśaṃ sūkṣmarūpaṃ ca mālārthe parikīrttitam || 4-65 ||

tadrūpaṃ sphāṭikotthaṃ ca kāśmīrākhyamate matam |
trikoṇayonirūpo vā sphāṭikaḥ śubhadāyakaḥ || 4-66 ||

gauḍe kapālaṃ saṃproktaṃ nāsāyāṃ mukhamācaret |
ūrdhvāmnāyaḥ keralaḥ syāt kāśmīraḥ paścimo bhavet || 4-67 ||

vilāsākhyo vaiṣṇavākhyo dakṣiṇāmnāya eva ca |
pūrve caitanya ākhyātastūttare gauḍa eva ca || 4-68 ||

vidyāsaṅketabhedābhyāṃ kapālaṃ tāriṇītrayam |
mahāśaṅkhe'pyasaktaścet sphāṭikyā mālayā japet || 4-69 ||

kapālālābhato devi sphāṭikaṃ kārayeddhruvam |
pātrāṇāṃ nirṇayaṃ vakṣye saṃkhyābhedakrameṇa ca || 4-70 ||

sampradāyakrameṇaiva pātrāṇāṃ sthāpanaṃ śive |
mahākalākalārandhravarṇeti vedya bhāvayet || 4-71 ||

sāmānyārghyo bhavedādau sāmānyārghyo dvidhā smṛtaḥ |
sakalo niṣkalaścaiva sakalo dvārapūjanāt || 4-72 ||

niṣkalaḥ kevalo yaśca niṣkalaḥ sarvagocaraḥ |
sāmānyārghyadvayaṃ devi ghaṭaścaiva tṛtīyakaḥ || 4-73 ||

viśeṣārghyaścaturthaḥ syādgurupātraṃ tu pañcamam |
divyaughākhyaṃ ca saṃproktaṃ sidhaughākhyaṃ rasābhidham || 4-74 ||

mānavaughābhidhaṃ devi saptamaṃ parikīrttitam |
gurupātraṃ tataḥ proktaṃ bhairavākhyaṃ ca randhrakam || 4-75 ||

śaktipātraṃ ca daśamaṃ vīrapātraṃ śivābhidham |
tataḥ śrīyoginīpātraṃ sūryyasaṃkhyābhidhaṃ bhavet || 4-76 ||

nava vai balipātrāṇi sakalādiprabhedataḥ |
balyarpaṇābhidhaṃ pātraṃ sakalaṃ parikīrttitam || 4-77 ||

niṣkalāni maheśāni vaṭukādīni siddhayaḥ |
vaṭuko yoginīkṣetraṃ gaṇapāḥ parameśvari || 4-78 ||

sarvabhūtāni deveśi tārākṣobhyastathaiva ca |
pādyatrayaṃ tathā devi proktamācamanīyakam || 4-79 ||

arghyapātratrayaṃ devi madhuparke trayaṃ bhavet |
pañcāmṛte pañcakaṃ ca snānārthaṃ guṇasaṃkhyakam || 4- 80 ||

tatastu prokṣaṇīpātraṃ karakṣālanajaṃ tataḥ |
gandhapātraṃ puṣpapātraṃ tato naivedyapātrakam || 4-81 ||

śuddhodakābhidhaṃ pātraṃ bhogātmapātrakaṃ tataḥ |
tataḥ pācakapātraṃ tu tato nīrājanādikam || 4-82 ||

sthānīyapīṭhapātraṃ ca dīpapātracatuṣṭayam |
ghṛtataile dakṣavāme saugandhyamadane tathā || 4-83 ||

pātrāṇāṃ ca catuḥṣaṣṭiḥ saṃkhyā proktā tu kerale |
kāśmīre pīṭhamevaṃ syāt kalāsaṃkhyāni vai śṛṇu || 4-84 ||

divyottamottamau proktau sadyaḥ siddhikarau parau |
atha ṣoḍaśapātrāṇi śṛṇuṣva parameśvari || 4-85 ||

sāmānyārghyaṃ viśeṣārghyaṃ śrīpīṭhaṃ gurupātrakam |
bhairavākhyaṃ pañcamaṃ tu vīrapātraṃ rasābhidham || 4-86 ||

śaktipātraṃ yoginīṃ ca balipādye tathaiva ca |
ācamanīyākhyapātraṃ cārghyapātra tathaiva ca || 4-87 ||

madhuparkābhidhaṃ pātraṃ pañcāmṛtamanantaram |
snānapātraṃ hastaśuddhipātraṃ ca prokṣaṇīṃ tathā || 4-88 ||

pātraṃ ṣoḍaśakaṃ proktaṃ kerale paścime'pi ca |
madhuparkottaraṃ devi śaṅkheti kaulike'pi ca || 4-89 ||

cidānandasampradāye śṛṇu pātrāṇi pārvati |
sāmānyaṃ ca viśeṣaṃ ca kalaśaṃ gurupātrakam || 4-90 ||

bhogapātraṃ śaktipātraṃ yoginīvīrapātrake |
balipādyācamanīyaṃ ca arghyasnānābhidhaṃ priye || 4-91 ||

devīśaṅkheti deveśi pātrāṇyevaṃ tu ṣoḍaśa |
athavā kalaśaṃ śaṅkhaṃ śaktipātratrayaṃ bhavet || 4-92 ||

śrīgurubhogapātrāṇi triṣu pātreṣvayaṃ vidhiḥ |
ānandākhye mate devi pātrāṇi kīrttitāni ca || 4-93 ||

sāmānyārghyo viśeṣārghyo ghaṭaḥ śrigurubhojanāt |
śaktipātraṃ yoginī ca vīrapātraṃ balistathā || 4-94 ||

pādyamācamanīyaṃ ca bhogacārābhidhe bhavet |
devīpātraṃ śrīguruśca bhogaśca yoginī tathā || 4-95 ||

balipātraṃ śaktipātraṃ vīrapātraṃ tathaiva ca |
tathācamanapātraṃ ca cidānandeṣvayaṃ vidhiḥ || 4-96 ||

devīgurubhogapātraṃ yoginībrahmaśaktijam |
siddhacaitanyamārgasya pātrāṇi parameśvari || 4-97 ||

yoginīvīrapādyādi paṃcacakramate bhavet |
ānandavīradevasya kramaḥ prokto maheśvari || 4-98 ||

sāmānyārthyo viśeṣārghyaḥ kalaśo gurubhairavaḥ |
ete sarvādau saṃproktāḥ sāmānyaparibhāṣayā || 4-99 ||

baliḥ pādyācamanīye ca arghyeti nava pārvati |
paṃcamānandanāthasya mārgaḥ prokto mayā tava || 4-100 ||

paṃcakaṃ bhogaśaktī ca viśvarūpābhidhe bhavet |
devīgurubhogaśaktiyoginīvīrapātrakam || 4-101 ||

baliḥ pādyācamanīye ca arghyeti yogarūpaje |
sṛṣṭisaṃhāramārgeṇa parivartakrameṇa ca || 4-102 ||

oḍyānaṃ caturasraṃ ca kāmarūpaṃ ca varttulam |
jālandharaṃ tvarddhacandraṃ tryasraḥ pūrṇagirirbhavet || 4-103 ||

śaṅkhamaṃtra bhogapūjābalipātrāṇi paṃca ca |
svadakṣiṇādivāmāntaṃ saṃsthāpya pūjayecchivām || 4-104 ||

kulanāthamataṃ proktaṃ bhairavasya mataṃ śṛṇu |
svavāmabhāge deveśi arghyādisthāpanakriyām || 4-105 ||

pādyārghyācamanīyāni sāmānyārghyaviśeṣakam |
sāmānyārghaghaṭo devi śrīpātraṃ devatāgrake || 4-106 ||

svavāme kalaśasyāṅke madhuparko maheśvari |
taddakṣiṇa ācamanīyaṃ pādyaṃ yatnena saṃcaret || 4-107 ||

nivāpākhyamataṃ proktaṃ saṃkṣepeṇa maheśvari |
atha vakṣyāmi deveśi śambhunāthamataṃ śṛṇu || 4-108 ||

ādau kumbhaṃ tathā śaṅkhaṃ śrīpātraṃ śaktipātrakam |
gurupātraṃ bhogapātraṃ balipādyādipātrakam || 4-109 ||

yoginīvīra pātraṃ ca vāmāvartakrameṇa ca |
sāmānyārghyaghaṭaṃ caiva śrīpātraṃ tadanantaram || 4-110 ||

śrīpātraghaṭayormadhye sarvapātrāṇi pātayet |
gurupātraṃ ghaṭasyānte tadante bhogapātrakam || 4-111 ||

tadante śaktipātraṃ ca yoginīnāṃ tu pātrakam |
tadante vīrapātraṃ ca tadante balipātrakam || 4-112 ||

pādyaṃ cācamanīyañca tadante cārghyapātrakam |
punarācamanīyaṃ ca madhuparkastathaiva ca || 4-113 ||

snānīyaṃ prokṣaṇī ceti kāśmīrākhye kalābhidhāḥ |
karakṣālanajaṃ caiva tathā pañcāmṛteti ca || 4-114 ||

tadāṣṭādaśa pātrāṇi kāśmīrākhyamate śive |
sāmānyārghyaviśeṣārghyo śrīghaṭaḥ parameśvari || 4-115 ||

ghaṭānte gurupātraṃ ca tadante bhairavābhidham |
śaktipātraṃ tataḥ proktaṃ vīrapātraṃ tataḥ śive || 4-116 ||

balipātraṃ yogināṃ ca pānapātraṃ tathaiva ca |
bhogapātraṃ ca deveśi nava pātrāṇi pārvati || 4-117 ||

pādyādīni maheśāni sāmānyatvena paścime |
taddakṣiṇe pādyapātramarghyamācamanīyakam || 4-118 ||

prokṣaṇīti maheśāni sthāpayedādyavat śiva |
gurupātraṃ tatpadābhyāṃ bhairavaṃ baṭukena ca || 4-119 ||

śaktipātraṃ bhuvaneśyā vīrapātraṃ śivena ca |
balipātraṃ gaṇeśādyairyoginyāṃ tanmanurbhavet || 4-120 ||

anyāni praṇavenaivaṃ sarvapātreṣvayaṃ vidhiḥ |
viśeṣārghyeṇa divyaughān gurupātre gurūn yajet || 4-121 ||

puruṣaṃ bhairaveṇaivaṃ śrīpātreṇā'mṛteśvari |
mūladevīpade devī proktā tu mūlaśāradā || 4-122 ||

ānandabhairavaṃ devaṃ bhairavena pratarpayet |
balinā tu gaṇeśādīn yoginyā yoginīṃ śive || 4-123 ||

hṛdi devīṃ viśeṣeṇa śrīpātreṇa tu sāvṛtim |
viśeṣeṇa hṛdā proktaḥ protsargaḥ śrījalena ca || 4-124 ||

anyeṣāṃ caiva sāmānyapātreṇa parameśvari |
vīrapātreṇa lokeśāḥ śaktyā brāhmyādimātaraḥ || 4-125 ||

viśeṣapātrādyā pūjā sā pūjā sarvatottamā |
pratyāvṛttau maheśāni devatābhyo nivedanam || 4-126 ||

prāṇāyāmapramāṇaṃ ca ṣaḍaṅgadhyānake tataḥ |
punarāvaraṇaṃ pūjyaṃ pañca ṣoḍaśa vai daśa || 4-127 ||

japaṃ kṛtvā sannivedya prāṇāyāmādipūrvakam |
punarāvaraṇaṃ pūjyaṃ proktamāvaraṇakramaḥ || 4-128 ||

evaṃ krameṇa deveśi sarvāvṛtiṃ prapūjayet |
pratyāvṛtto proktamudrāṃ darśayedvidhipūrvakam || 4-129 ||

anuktamudrāvaraṇe tadāyudhamayī bhavet |
saṃghaṭṭanā yonimudrā khecarī ca tadāyudhā || 4-130 ||

yadāvaraṇasaṃkṣepastadāvaraṇamayī ca sā |
vistāraścet maheśāni saṃghaṭṭādyāstadantakāḥ || 4-131 ||

punaḥ puṣpāñjaliṃ dattvā sāyudheti savāhanā |
saśaktī ca samudrā ca sasiddhī ca samuccaret || 4-132 ||

sampradāyatraye'pi syātkāṇḍānusamayo hyaham |
sāmānyārghyaghaṭe devi viśeṣārghyastṛtīyakaḥ || 4-133 ||

pātratrayakrameṇaiva pūjanaṃ vā bhavet śive |
sāmānyaṃ ca viśeṣaṃ ca śrīghaṭaśca tṛtīyakaḥ || 4-134 ||

kevalaṃ tu viśeṣeṇa pūjanaṃ tu maheśvari |
gauḍamārge maheśāni pātrāṇāṃ nirṇayaṃ śṛṇu || 4-135 ||

sāmānyaṃ dvitayaṃ devi dvāradeśāntamārgataḥ |
devāgre tu viśeṣārghyo ghaṭānte gurupātrakam || 4-136 ||

śrīpātrasaṃjñā deveśi viśeṣārghye prakīrtitā |
bhogapātraṃ tato devi śaktipātraṃ tataḥ śive || 4-137 ||

yoginīvīrapātre tu balipātraṃ tataḥ śive |
ācamanīyaṃ maheśāni proktamanyadviśeṣataḥ || 4-138 ||

arghyatrayaṃ guroḥ pātraṃ bhairavīpātrakaṃ tataḥ |
śaktipātraṃ yoginī ca balipātraṃ tataḥ śive || 4-139 ||

arghyasya trīṇi pātrāṇi pādyasyāpi trayaṃ bhavet |
ācamane trayaṃ devi madhuparkastataḥ śive || 4-140 ||

snānīyaṃ karaśuddhiśca yajurgauḍe vidhiḥ smṛtaḥ |
svadakṣe prokṣaṇīpātraṃ ādāyādbhiḥ prapūrayet || 4-141 ||

kiṃcidarghyāmbu saṃgṛhya prokṣaṇyambhasi yojayet |
tataḥ sādhārakaṃ pātraṃ purataḥ sthāpayedbudhaḥ || 4-142 ||

tatpārśve pādyadānaṃ ca tatpārśve cārghyadānakam |
ācamanīyaṃ ca tatpārśve vāme tu madhuparkakam || 4-143 ||

punarācamanīyaṃ ca snānīyaṃ tat kramānnyaset |
gandhapuṣpaṃ tathā dakṣe pṛṣṭhe tu karakṣālanam || 4-144 ||

svavāme sthāpayet kumbhaṃ vāmahastena dhārayet |
oṃ ā/ iti ca mantreṇa pārśve dhṛtvā ca tajjalam || 4-145 ||

nu kṣaura iti mantreṇa devatīrthena saṃspṛśet |
ātmānaṃ yāgavastūni gandhapuṣpādikāni ca || 4-146 ||

prokṣayet prokṣaṇītoyairgāyatryā mūlamantrataḥ |
sādhyasādhakayormadhye ṣaṭtriṃśadaṅgulaṃ bhavet || 4-147 ||

dvādaśāṅgulamūrddhvaṃ ca adhobhāge tathāṅgulam |
dvādaśāṅgulamadhyasya tatra saṃsthāpayedbudhaḥ || 4-148 ||

ātmanaḥ purato vāme trikoṇaṃ vilikhedbhuvi |
sārdhadvādaśa vai devi cārghyārthaṃ dvādaśa priye || 4-149 ||

ārādhanaṃ sthāpanaṃ ca pūjanaṃ pūraṇaṃ tathā |
gandhapuṣpe maṇḍalasya vinyāsaḥ puṣpasaṃśrayaḥ || 4-150 ||

amṛtīkaraṇaṃ pātraṃ pratipattiriyannava |
sāmagauḍe vidhirayaṃ saṃkṣepeṇa prakāśitaḥ || 4-151 ||

pātrāṇāṃ viṃśatiḥ śive sāmagauḍe vidhiḥ śive |
ādyatrayaṃ gururbhogaḥ śaktiśca yoginī śive || 4-152 ||

vīrapātraṃ balipātraṃ pādyārghyācamanīyakam |
karakṣālanapātraṃ ca mūlānāṃ ca pravartakam || 4-153 ||

sāmānyārghyādācamāntamarghyaṃ ca karaśuddhijam |
ucchiṣṭabalipātraṃ ca balipātrāṇi sapta ca || 4-154 ||

atha pācakapātraṃ ca krūragauḍe vidhiḥ śive |
ekaviṃśatipātrāṇi gauḍe caivātra santi ca || 4-155 ||

śākte proktamidaṃ devi vīraśākte tu śaṅkari |
śaṅkhaṃ na mukhyaṃ deveśi śaive śākte na kārayet || 4-156 ||

loka sandarśanārthaṃ tu śaṅkhasya sthāpanaṃ caret |
śaive paṅktikrameṇaiva pātrāṇāṃ sthāpanaṃ caret || 4-157 ||

sāmānyārghyo viśeṣaśca ghaṭaśca pādyapātrakaḥ |
ācamanīyaṃ tathārghyaṃ ca punarācamanīyakam || 4-158 ||

madhuparkāmṛte devi snānīyaṃ prokṣaṇī tathā |
śaktiyukto yadā śambhustadā kalaśapūjanam || 4-159 ||

no cettu jalavat sthāpya pūjyo vaidikakarmaṇā |
pūrṇadīkṣāprayuktaścecchaktipātrādikaṃ caret || 4-160 ||

bilvapātreṇa deveśi viśvāmitreṇa vācaret |
vaiṣṇave tu maheśāni puraḥ sāmānyapātrakam || 4-161 ||

śaṅkhapātraṃ vāmabhāge svasya devasya pārvati |
pūjādravyaṃ dakṣabhāge tanmadhye parameśvaram || 4-162 ||

vaiṣṇave devadakṣe tu śaṅkhaṃ taddikṣu pārvati |
pādyārghyācamanīyaṃ ca madhuparkaṃ kramādbhavet || 4-163 ||

tadudakaṣaṭpātraṃ ca jalasaṃsthāpanāya ca |
siddhakalpitadiṅmārgādvāmadakṣe ghaṭo bhavet || 4-164 ||

śaktiyuktavaiṣṇavasya proktametanmayā tava |
ayuktasya maheśāni na sāmānyaghaṭo bhavet || 4-165 ||

viśeṣadīkṣitaścetsyācchaktivīrādi kārayet |
śaivepi svasya dakṣāttu sāmānyātprokṣaṇīti ca || 4-166 ||

tadante sthāpayeddevi saure śṛṇu maheśvari |
saure gauḍe ca sāmānyāddvāvarṣyau sūryagocarau || 4-167 ||

viśeṣāt prokṣaṇyantaṃ ca sthāpayetparameśvari |
jaine bauddhe tu tārāvadbhairave kālikāvidhiḥ || 4-168 ||

darśanāyatane devi viśeṣārghyaghaṭādikam |
prokṣaṇyaṃtaṃ samāsādya keralādikrameṇa ca || 4-169 ||

gaṇeśe cobhayaṃ devi śaṅkhastvācamane bhavet |
sāmānyārghye bhavedvāri sāmānyaṃ ca viśeṣakam || 4-170 ||

śrīpātramiti deveśi cārghye svāyaṃbhuve'pi ca |
gaṇeśavatprakartavyaṃ nānyathā śāṅkaraṃ vacaḥ || 4-171 ||

sarvatra śaktiyogaiśca śāktavat parameśvari |
vāmāvarttakrameṇaiva gauḍe kaule tu pātrakam || 4-172 ||

kāśmīre dakṣavadane kerale maṇḍalakramāt |
kevalaṃ śaṅkhamātreṇa kerale caritārthatā || 4-173 ||

pūjopakaraṇaṃ dakṣe pṛṣṭhe naivedyameva ca |
karakṣālanapātraṃ tu svapṛṣṭhe parikīrttitam || 4-174 ||

ghṛtadīpo bhaveddakṣe tailadīpo hi vāmataḥ |
trikoṇākārato vāpi vahnicakrakrameṇa ca || 4-175 ||

medhādīkṣāvidhau devi sthāpanaṃ parikīrtitam |
sarvapātrāṇi saṃsthāpya svavāme tu ghaṭottare || 4-176 ||

ghaṭasya tu mukhaṃ devi paritaḥ parikīrttitam |
śaṅkhasya devī śaṅkhasya mukhe tu devatāgrataḥ || 4-177 ||

pūjayāmi tarpayāmi namo'ntaṃ kerale matam |
tarpayāmi pūjayāmi namaḥ kāśmīragocaraḥ || 4-178 ||

hṛdayasyāsya yoge tu sāmrāṭkerala īritaḥ |
pūjayāmi namo devi tarpayāmi namastathā ||| 4-179 ||

ādikeralasāmrājye mahatpūrvādi kīrttitam |
namaḥ pūjā tarpaṇe tu kerale parameśvari || 4-180 ||

pūrṇānandaścidānando bodhānandaḥ prakīrttitaḥ |
aṣṭau bhedā maheśāni hṛdādyantaprayogataḥ || 4-181 ||

madhyayogādapi śive sabhedāḥ parikīrttitāḥ |
ādau madhye tathā cānte balidānaṃ tu gauḍake || 4-182 ||

ādau ca balidānaṃ ca kāśmīre parikīrttitam |
ante baliḥ kerale tu kevalaṃ tarpaṇaṃ yadi || 4-183 ||

vilāsākhyastadā devi pūjanaṃ tarpaṇaṃ ca vā |
viśvarūpavidhau devi kerale pūjane sati || 4-184 ||

śrīpūrvā pādukā vāpi kevalāpādukāpi vā |
taddevatātarpaṇaṃ vā hrasvaṃ dīrghaṃ ca vā priye || 4-185 ||

sabinduṃ vā maheśāni saṃpūrṇaṃ vā samācaret |
cīnamārge'pi tāriṇyāṃ maṃjughoṣe'pi pārvati || 4-186 ||

vajrapuṣpaṃ pratīccheti svāhāntena prapūjanam |
vāmāvarttakrameṇaiva dakṣavāmakrameṇa ca || 4-187 ||

kevalaṃ dakṣāvarttena kevalaṃ vāmahastataḥ |
bhedāṣṭatriṃśatiḥ śive kīrttitaḥ parameśvari || 4-188 ||

kevalānandayogena kevalānandayogataḥ |
ānandanāthayogena nāthānandakrameṇa ca || 4-189 ||

siddhamānavadivyādiprajñācaitanyabodhataḥ |
vilāsakramayogena tathā sarasvatīkramāt || 4-190 ||

vakṣyamāṇakrameṇaiva bhedabāhulyamīritam |
iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ viśeṣaḥ kathyate priye || 4-191 ||

iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge prathamakhaṇḍe śrīmadakṣobhyatārāsaṃvāde pātranirṇayakathanaṃ nāma caturthaḥ paṭalaḥ || 4 ||

Paṭala 5

śrīdevyuvāca |

deveśa śrotumicchāmi rahasyātirahasyakam |

śrīśiva uvāca |

rahasyātirahasyaṃ ca kathyate śṛṇu pārvati || 5-1 ||

sadbrahmavāsanāṃ kṛtvā pūrvaṃ paraśivasthitā |
dhyānasya saṃśrutirjātā sā brahmavāsanāgatā || 5-2 ||

yadārabhya paraṃ rūpaṃ vijñānaṃ sumanoharam |
rūpaṃ dhṛtaṃ maheśāni tadārabhya prapaṃcatā || 5-3 ||

yadi kādimataṃ caikaṃ varttate parasundari |
tadā pumāṃsaḥ sarve'pi mahākālasvarūpiṇaḥ || 5-4 ||

sarvāḥ striyo maheśāni kālītārāmayāḥ smṛtāḥ |
evaṃ buddhiryadā cetsyānnahi saṃsārakalpanā || 5-5 ||

saṃsārotpattikāryyārthaṃ prapañco'yaṃ vinirmitaḥ |
śāktaṃ śaivaṃ gāṇapatyaṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ saurabauddhakam || 5-6 ||

evaṃ krameṇa deveśi matametadvinirmitam |
matāni bahusaṃkhyāni tadārabhya maheśvari || 5-7 ||

saṃjātāni maheśāni prapañcārthaṃ hi niścitam |
ambhodhirjaladhiścaiva samudraḥ sāgaro yathā || 5-8 ||

yathā ete tu paryyāyāstathaitāni matāni ca |
vaidike śaktinindā ca śaive vaiṣṇavanindanam || 5-9 ||

vaiṣṇave gaṇanindā ca gāṇape sauranindanam |
saure cāndrasya nindā ca cāndre bauddhasya nindanam || 5-10 ||

svāyambhuvasya nindā ca bauddhamārge maheśvari |
saubharyāṃ cīnanindā ca cīne jainasya nindanam || 5-11 ||

paurāṇe jainanindā ca jaine paurāṇanindanam |
paurāṇe mantraśāstrasya nindanaṃ parameśvari || 5-12 ||

dharmaśāstre maheśāni tathā kaulikanindanam |
evaṃ bhinnamatānyevaṃ saṃjātāni maheśvari || 5-13 ||

vedānāṃ śāstrabāhulyaṃ prapaṃcārthaṃ maheśvari |
evaṃ nindāsamāpanne bhede jāte maheśvari || 5-14 ||

naikatra tu mano lagnaṃ kasyacitparameśvari |
sarvatrānyonyanindā ca tadaikyaṃ na prajāyate || 5-15 ||

tadaikyasya susiddhyarthaṃ prapaṃcārthaṃ prakīrttitam |
bhīnnaṃ bhīnnaṃ praśaṃsanti nindanti ca parasparam || 5-16 ||

na vidyāsiddhimāpnoti saṃbhramanti piśācavat |
anyonyairyadi nindā na tadaikyaṃ ca prajāyate || 5-17 ||

tadaikyasya susiddhyarthaṃ kālikāṃ tāriṇīṃ yajet |
punarvai daityanāśāya bhaktānugrahaṇāya ca || 5-18 ||

sundaraṃ krūramatyugraṃ rūpaṃ saṃbibhratī śivā |
rūpametat prapaṃcārthaṃ kīrttitaṃ tu mayā tava || 5-19 ||

purāṇanyāyamīmāṃsāsāṃkhyapātañjalastathā |
vedānto vyākṛtirdevi dharmaśāstrāṅgamiśritāḥ || 5-20 ||

chando jyotirvaidyakādi vidyā etāścaturddaśa |
prapañcārthaṃ mayā proktamekatvaṃ pariṇāmaje || 5-21 ||

prakṛtaṃ kathyate devi śṛṇu sāvahitā bhava |
caturvedeśvarī proktā śrīmahābhavatāriṇī || 5-22 ||

atharvavedādhiṣṭhātrī śrīmahākālikā parā |
vinā kālīṃ vinā tārāṃ nātharvaṇavidhiḥ kvacit || 5-23 ||

kerale kālikā proktā kāśmīre tripurā matā |
gauḍe tāreti saṃproktā saiva lokottarā bhavet || 5-24 ||

hādau tritayametaddhi saṃkṣepeṇa prakīrttitam |
atha kādau kerale tu tripurā sā prakīrttitā || 5-25 ||

kāśmīre tāriṇī bālā gauḍe kālī prakīrttitā |
śivadevī parā jātā dakṣiṇāmūrttibhedataḥ || 5-26 ||

athānandabhairavākhyamatabhedena pārvati |
devīsakāśādyā prāptā svagurvantaṃ tu śaktitaḥ || 5-27 ||

śakteḥ paramparā yā tu na vicchinnā maheśvari |
tannāmājñākrameṇaiva jñeyā devī paraṃparā || 5-28 ||

śambhoḥ sakāśādyā prāptā svagurvantaṃ maheśvari |
tannāmājñākrameṇaiva sā śivasya paraparā || 5-29 ||

dakṣiṇāmūrttito devi svagurvantakrameṇa ca |
tannāmājñākrameṇaiva sā vai tasya paraṃparā || 5-30 ||

avicchinnā yadā sā vai catuḥśaṅkarayogataḥ |
tadānyaḥ sampradāyo hi bhaviṣyati maheśvari || 5-31 ||

keralaścaiva kāśmīro gauḍaścaiva tṛtīyakaḥ |
caturṇāmapi deveśi tritayaṃ tiṣṭhati priye || 5-32 ||

gṛhṇāmi ca pragṛhṇīyāt vilāse pānakarmma ca |
juhomi ca juṣasveti kerale pānakarma ca || 5-33 ||

hoṣyāmi prajuṣasveti kāśmīre pānamīritam |
sadā matto bhavennātho vidyāsiddhādipānataḥ || 5-34 ||

anukrameṇa tritaye pūjānandī yadā naraḥ |
nandanāthī ca saṃproktastadrūpo yastu mānavaḥ || 5-35 ||

mahānandābhidhaḥ prokto gauḍe pānakramaṃ śṛṇu |
vāmahastāt pānapūjā kramādvāmī prakīrttitaḥ || 5-36 ||

dakṣahastāt pānayogādvāmahastapratarpaṇāt |
dakṣahastātpūjanāddhi kaula ityabhidhīyate || 5-37 ||

kevalaṃ dakṣahastena pūjanāddakṣiṇābhidhaḥ |
sa eva keralaḥ proktaḥ śuddhamārgaḥ prakīrttitaḥ || 5-38 ||

dakṣiṇāmūrttibhede tu divyaughāditrayaṃ bhavet |
tadbhedena tribhedatvaṃ pratyekaṃ navabhedatā || 5-39 ||

ānandabhairavamate pañcāśītigurukramaḥ |
divyasiddhamānavādi pañcāśītiḥ prakīrttitaḥ || 5-40 ||

pratyekaṃ tritayatvena saptasaptakrameṇa tu |
pañcaṣaṣṭhī tu saṃproktā nāmājñā tatkrameṇa ca || 5-41 ||

navanāthakrameṇaiva nava bhedā bhavanti ca |
caturaśītisiddhānāṃ kramadīkṣāprabhedataḥ || 5-42 ||

caturaśītibhedāśca tannāmājñākrameṇa ca |
ṛṇaṃ dhanaṃ ca vijñāya nāmājñāṃ dāpayedguruḥ || 5-43 ||

ṛṇacakraṃ pravakṣyāmi ṣaḍbhedenāpi pārvati |
sādhyārṇa sādhakārṇādi vyañjanasvarabhedataḥ || 5-44 ||

tāvadaṅkāstu saṃgrāhyā mātṛkāgaṇanākramāt |
sādhyanāmatriguṇitaṃ sādhakena samanvitam || 5-45 ||

saptabhistu haredbhāgaṃ tadanyadviparītakam |
pūrvāṅkavaiparītyena ṛṇidhanaviśodhanam || 5-46 ||

yasyādhikāṅko deveśi sa eva hi ṛṇī mataḥ |
nyūnāṅko yasya deveśi sa dhanī parikīrttitaḥ || 5-47 ||

sādhakasya dhanitvaṃ ca vidyāyāstu ṛṇitvakam |
guṇanaṃ nirdhanaṃ vāpi tribhirvā saptabhiśca vā || 5-48 ||

trisaptavyatyayatvena niyamaḥ parikīrttitaḥ |
yatra dvābhyāṃ varddhanaṃ tu gajaistatra tu bhedanam || 5-49 ||

śūnyaṃ dṛṣṭvā na bhāgo'sti saṃkṣepādidamīritam |
vardhanaṃ tu tribhiryatra saptabhirbhedanaṃ tataḥ || 5-50 ||

yatrāṣṭabhirbhedanaṃ tu tatra dvābhyāṃ tu vardhanam |
mantrasādhakayorvarṇān gaṇanāvidhipūrvakam || 5-51 ||

bhinnān kṛtvā'thavā devi svaravyañjanabhedataḥ |
sādhyanāmadviguṇitaṃ sādhakena samanvitam || 5-52 ||

agnibhistu haredbhāgaṃ tadanyadviparītakam |
mantrasādhakavarṇānāṃ pañcāśanmātṛkākramāt || 5-53 ||

kiyattamo bhavedvarṇastāvadaṅkāṃstu saṃharet |
svaravyañjanabhedena athavā varṇamātrakam || 5-54 ||

tāvadaṅkāstu karttavyā varṇānāmubhayorapi |
maṃtrārṇān triguṇīkṛtya sādhakena samanvitam || 5-55 ||

saptabhistu haredbhāgaṃ tadanyadviparītakam |
anyatra tu prakaraṇāt guṇanaṃ bhājanaṃ bhavet || 5-56 ||

iṣṭāṅkatvena guṇanaṃ bhājanaṃ cātra kīrttitam |
yathāṅkakramayogena kīrttitaṃ tu mayā tava || 5-57 ||

nāmākṣaraṃ samārabhya yāvanmantrādimākṣaram |
tridhā kṛtvā svarairbhidyāttadanyadviparītakam || 5-58 ||

mantrādyakṣaramārabhya yāvannāmākṣaraṃ śive |
sapta kṛtvā tridhā bhidyāttadanyadviparītakam || 5-59 ||

mātṛkāvaiparītyena maṃtraṃ nāmākṣarātmakam |
tridhā kṛtvā tribhirhatvā maṃtrarāśiriyaṃ bhavet || 5-60 ||

anyāni ṛṇacakrāṇi kīrttitāni mayā tava |
bhaktirūpaṃ ṛṇaṃ devi yathāvadavadhāraya || 5-61 ||

koṭitaṃtreṣu guptaṃ ca tadadya prakaṭīkṛtam |
pūrvasevānuṣaṅgeṇa bhaktiryatra dṛḍhā bhavet || 5-62 ||

sa maṃtrastu ṛṇī jñeyo bhaktirūpaṃ ṛṇaṃ priye |
no cedbhaktiḥ kathaṃ devi bhaktirūpaṃ ṛṇaṃ priye || 5-63 ||

iti krameṇa saṃproktaṃ ṛṇidhanaviśodhanam |
ṛṇaṃ dhanaṃ ca vijñāya nāma dadyānmaheśvari || 5-64 ||

anyathā nāmadāne tu nāmānurūpakaṃ phalam |
na bhavetparameśāni bhraṣṭo bhavati sādhakaḥ || 5-65 ||

sa mūrkhastvaṃ na jānāti deve dveṣaparaḥ kalau |
sarvamevaṃ tu vijñāya nāmājñāṃ dāpayedguruḥ || 5-66 ||

divyasiddhamānave tu phalaṃ ca uttarottaram |

śrīdevyuvāca |

nāmadānaṃ kathaṃ kāryyaṃ darśaneṣvapi ṣaṭsvapi || 5-67 ||

ṣaḍāmnāyeṣu deveśa tathā śāmbhavayugmake |
pañcāmnāye tathā vedāmnāye ca parameśvara || 5-68 ||

medhāsāmrājyadivyāntaḥsāmrājyena maheśvara |
nāmadānaṃ kathaṃ kāryaṃ tanme kathaya śaṅkara || 5-69 ||

śrīśiva uvāca |

rahasyātirahasyaṃ tu tvayā saṃpṛcchayate śive |
ahaṃ jānāmi sā kālī tārā jānāti netarāḥ || 5-70 ||

oghāḥ kiṃcicca jānanti tatrāpi divyarūpiṇaḥ |
sarvathā gopyatāṃ devi na vācyaṃ yasya kasyacit || 5-71 ||

ṣaṭcakraṃ tatra saṃproktaṃ catuḥsaṃjñāvidhāyakam |
prathame varṇavedho'sti svaravedho dvitīyake || 5-72 ||

tṛtīye śūnyavedho'sti caturthe kūṭavedhatā |
pañcame gaṇavedho'sti ṣaṣṭhe cakreṇa kiṃcana || 5-73 ||

ṣaṭcakrāṇi maheśāni cakrāṇyanyānyapi priye |
anyāni pañcacakrāṇi evaṃ rudravidhāni ca || 5-74 ||

tatra ṣaṭcakramadhye tu sādhyasiddhaṃ susiddhakam |
daivataṃ ca parākhyaṃ ca devatādarśanābhidham || 5-75 ||

devatādarśanākhyena nāma dadyānmaheśvari |
oghatrayasthaṃ yannāma sādhakasya tathaiva ca || 5-76 ||

prasiddhaṃ nāma gṛhṇīyāt prasupto yena jāgṛyāt |
nāmādyakṣaramārabhya yāvanmaṃtrādimākṣaram || 5-77 ||

triguṇīkṛtya deveśi svaravyañjanabhedataḥ |
mātṛkāgaṇanātvena yāvadaṅko bhavecchive || 5-78 ||

ekīkṛtya sādhakārṇe miśritaṃ saptadhā haret |
nāmarāśiriyaṃ proktā maṃtrarāśirato'nyathā || 5-79 ||

ṛṇināmapradeyaṃ ca sundaraṃ sumanoharam |
divyaughanāma bhāgyena guruṇā dīyate yadi || 5-80 ||

siddhaughanāma deveśi bhāgyena siddhikārakam |
mānavaughābhidhaṃ nāma ṛṇī bhāgyena labhyate || 5-81 ||

guruṇālokitaḥ śiṣyaḥ śiṣyeṇālokito guruḥ |
ṛṇināmapradānena maṃtradoṣanivṛttatā || 5-82 ||

pūrṇābhiṣekadīkṣāyāṃ nāma caiva pradāpayet |
medhādīkṣādisāmrājyadivyasāmrājyagocaram || 5-83 ||

nāma deyaṃ maheśāni sundaraṃ kalpitaṃ ca vā |
ādau prasiddhanāma syādalābhe kalpitaṃ ca vā || 5-84 ||

maṃtrārūḍhaṃ ca vā nāma vidyāḍhyaṃ vā maheśvari |
anyattaddina-ṛkṣāktamudayārṇakrameṇa ca || 5-85 ||

athodayārṇanityāktaṃ kālanityākrameṇa ca |
proktaṃ tadyuganityāktaṃ varṣanityākrameṇa ca || 5-86 ||

tadāvaraṇanityāktaṃ saṃpradāyakrameṇa ca |
kāśmīrākhye sampradāye tadvidyāmaṃtrakalpitam || 5-87 ||

gauḍe kālāntakaṃ nāma kerale sarvagocaram |
parasparaṃ viśodhyātha nāma dadyānmaheśvari || 5-88 ||

nāthāktaṃ cātha siddhāktaṃ pūrvapañcakayogataḥ |
yadeva tu ṛṇī bhūyāttadeva varanāyakam || 5-89 ||

oghatrayaṃ maheśāni cottarottarasiddhidam |
divyaughe cetsamāyāti divyarūpaḥ sa jāyate || 5-90 ||

siddhaughe cetsamāyāti siddharūpasusiddhidaḥ |
mānavaughe kinnareśaḥ śāktaśāstre tvidaṃ bhavet || 5-91 ||

śrīdevyuvāca |

śāktākhye tu mahādeva kathaṃ nāma pradīyate |

śrīśiva uvāca |

vaiṣṇave gāṇapatye ca śaive svāyaṃbhuve tathā || 5-92 ||

cāndre pāśupate cīne jaine kālamukhe'pi ca |
vaidike'pi maheśāni tadāvaraṇagaṃ ca vā || 5-93 ||

tatparyāyanāma deyaṃ dvārāduttaratastathā |
mūlāntaṃ ca tadantaṃ ca dadyānnāma maheśvari || 5-94 ||

bālāyāṃ sparśakālyāṃ ca sparśatārāvidhau śive |
sparśacchinnāvidhau devi candraṣaṭṣoḍaśakramāt || 5-95 ||

kalākramānmaheśāni raktacaṇḍyāṃ tu tatkramāt |
durvāsā manvagastyādi tathā svapnāvatīvidhau || 5-96 ||

madhumatyāṃ ca divyaughā bhinnarūpāḥ prakīrttitāḥ |
ṣoḍaśyāṃ ca parāyāṃ ca parāprāsādake'pi ca || 5-97 ||

ṣaḍvidyāyāṃ śāmbhave ca guravo bhinnarūpiṇaḥ |
mālāsthaṃ cātha nyāsasthaṃ mūlaraśmisthameva ca || 5-98 ||

nāmadāne vidhirayaṃ mayā prokto maheśvari |
sampradāyakrameṇaiva śāmbhave pūrvamīritam || 5-99 ||

yattatra noktaṃ deveśi yat siddhamatake'pi ca |
yajjñeyamatra deveśi catuḥkhaṇḍakrameṇa ca || 5-100 ||

punaruktirna mantavyā vidyābhedādviśeṣatā |
śrīcūlikormilācakraṃ rājādipaśugocaram || 5-101 ||

navacakrāṇi deveśi kathyante śṛṇu yatnataḥ |
keralākhyaṃ ca daśamaṃ pratyekaṃ trividhaṃ bhavet || 5-102 ||

etadvivecanaṃ devi saṃkṣepāt kathyate śṛṇu |
traividhyaṃ caiva śrīcakre kramaṃ śṛṇu maheśvari || 5-103 ||

aṣṭottaraśataṃ saṃkhyā śrīcakre śaktayaḥ smṛtāḥ |
catuḥpañcāśadevātra madhyacakre kramo bhavet || 5-104 ||

śaktibhirnandasaṃkhyābhiḥ kaniṣṭhaṃ parikīrttitam |
cūlikākhyaṃ maheśāni trividhaṃ parikīrttitam || 5-105 ||

pañcāśatpīṭhanāmnā vā ṣaḍtriṃśajjātimadhyataḥ |
daśavidyārūpajātigandhabhedakrameṇa ca || 5-106 ||

kulākulakrameṇaiva kāśmīragauḍabhedataḥ |
aṣṭakanyāsamāyogāt kaniṣṭhaṃ parikīrttitam || 5-107 ||

etatkramaṃ maheśāni yathāvadavadhāraya |
śaktimāhūya deveśi kañcukīṃ gṛhya pārvati || 5-108 ||

ekaikāṃ kañcukīṃ devī śivahaste pradāpayet |
vastragranthiṃ tu nirbadhyasāmarasye niyojayet || 5-109 ||

ūrmilākhyamidaṃ devi cūlācakraṃ śṛṇu priye |
śaktimāhūya yatnena cūlikāṃ gṛhya yatnataḥ || 5-110 ||

kumbhe saṃsthāpya sampūjya śivamāhūya sādaram |
yasya yathā ca saṃprāptā sā tasya cakramadhyagā || 5-111 ||

cūlikākhyakramo devi kathitaḥ śrīkramaṃ śṛṇu |
parasparasnehayogāt śrīcakre viniveśanam || 5-112 ||

keralākhyakrame devi bhinnaṃ bhinnaṃ niveśanam |
iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 5-113 ||

iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge prathamakhaṇḍe śrīmadakṣobhyatārāsaṃvāde ṛṇidhanicakravinirṇayaṃ nāma pañcamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 5 ||

Paṭala 6

śrīdevyuvāca |

eteṣāṃ ca phalaṃ deva kathayasva mamādhunā |

śrīśiva uvāca |

etajjñānī maheśāni śiva eva na saṃśayaḥ || 6-1 ||

vayastambhākarṣaṇaṃ ca trailokyavaśyatā tathā |
añjanaṃ tilakaṃ guptiḥ pādukā guṭikā tathā || 6-2 ||

vetālayakṣiṇīsiddhistridhāvādastaduttaram |
khecaryyādimahāsiddhiḥ parakāyapraveśanam || 6-3 ||

śāpānugrahaṇaṃ vāk ca kāmarūpatvameva ca |
rasāyanaṃ ca trailokyaṃ mahendrādīndra jālikam || 6-4 ||

aṇimādyaṣṭakaṃ devi khaḍgādṛśye tathaiva ca |
mūkāndhastabdhīkaraṇaṃ saṃhārakhaḍgake tathā || 6-5 ||

patākādvandvayuddhasya jayo vandhyātvanāśanam |
pauruṣaṃ ca manaḥsthairyyaṃ rañjakaḥ svarṇabhairavaḥ || 6-6 ||

dhanadā ca tathā śāstā padmā madhumatī tathā |
rahasyātirahasyaṃ ca rahasyātirahasyakam || 6-7 ||

gopanīyaṃ gopanīyaṃ gopanīyaṃ punaḥ punaḥ |
iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyacchrotumicchati || 6-8 ||

śrīdevyuvāca |

deveśa śrotumicchāmi rahasyaṃ paramaṃ varam |

śrīśiva uvāca |

sarvaṃ viśeṣataḥ proktamatha kādikramaṃ śṛṇu || 6-9 ||

divyasiddhamānaveśamahākālakrameṇa ca |
atikālakarālāsyavīranāthakrameṇa ca || 6-10 ||

pañcātikāle nava ca karāle daśa pārvati |
kālatrayaṃ mahākāle navabhedā gurukramāt || 6-11 ||

vīranāthe śataṃ devi gurubhedaḥ prakīrttitaḥ |
navanāthayugmabhedāt siddheḥ sāmyaṃ kahe bhavet || 6-12 ||

etatkrameṇa deveśi dīkṣaṇaṃ kādisammate |
asyāmeva maheśāni śambhoḥ prādhānyayogataḥ || 6-13 ||

śāmbhavatvaṃ bhaveddevi śivo'haṃ nirguṇeti ca |
śakte prādhānyācchāktatvaṃ devīrūpāhameva sā || 6-14 ||

kālikāhaṃ mahātārārūpāhaṃ sarvadaiva ca |
taddvayācchaivaśaktiḥ syāditi saṃkṣepato matam || 6-15 ||

sthitvā divyaughapānaṃ ca kīrttitaṃ parameśvari |
siddhaughe sthāpayitvā tu pānaṃ kuryānmaheśvari || 6-16 ||

mānavaughe samutthāya kramāt tritayamīritam |
saṃgībhūtvā tu caitanyaṃ sahayoniḥ kuleśvari || 6-17 ||

visarjanottaraṃ devi bhadranāthasya kīrttitam |
vīratṛptyuttaraṃ devi cāti kālamatakramaḥ || 6-18 ||

śaktipātraṃ sthāpya bhinnaṃ dakṣiṇāmūrttisammate |
śaktipātraṃ ca gṛhṇīyāt vīranāthamataṃ śive || 6-19 ||

kulacakraṃ bhavetkālyāmakulaṃ kālikāmanau |
kulākulaṃ ca tārāyāṃ sampradāyatrayāntare || 6-20 ||

divyamārgavīramārgapaśumārgakrameṇa ca |
pūrṇābhiṣekayogena cājñānāma pradāpayet || 6-21 ||

pūrṇābhiṣeko deveśi hādikādikrameṇa ca |
kathyate devadeveśi śṛṇu sāvahitā bhava || 6-22 ||

śubhamāse śubharkṣe ca śubhalagne śubhodaye |
kālarātridine prāpte vīrarātridine tathā || 6-23 ||

moharātridine caiva mahārātridine tathā |
krodharātridine devi ghorarātridine tathā || 6-24 ||

tārārātridine cāpi abalārātriyogaje |
dāruṇāsaṅgame vāpi makare kumbasaṅgame || 6-25 ||

viviktasthānamāsādya sthānaśuddhyādipūrvakam |
parvate vipine ghore śūnyagehe śmaśānake || 6-26 ||

ekaliṅge śivāvāse śmaśānāṣṭakake'pi ca |
cakrapāṇigṛhe nadyā puryāṃ pīṭhāṣṭake śive || 6-27 ||

pañcāśatpīṭhamadhye vā puṣpiṇyutsavake'pi ca |
gaṅgāgarbhe taḍāge ca veśyāvāse ca saṅgame || 6-28 ||

kulavṛkṣavane vāpi kadalīvanamadhyataḥ |
atha pūga vane devi nārikelavane tathā || 6-29 ||

kadalīmaṇḍape divye vāṭikāyāṃ vicitrite |
pālāśavanamadhye ca puṇyakṣetre viśeṣataḥ || 6-30 ||

svairiṇīgṛhamadhye ca kuṭṭanīnarttamaṇḍale |
viśiṣṭasthānamāsādya maṇḍapaṃ tatra kārayet || 6-31 ||

kalāhastaṃ sūryahastaṃ navahastaṃ maheśvari |
pañcahastaṃ maheśāni navakuṇḍīkrameṇa ca || 6-32 ||

athavā ekakuṇḍākhyakrameṇa parameśvari |
maṇḍapaṃ kārayeddevi merusādhanamārgataḥ || 6-33 ||

śrīmerumaṇḍapaṃ devi yathādīkṣānusārataḥ |
vitānadhvajabhūṣāḍhyaṃ prākāraparisvairyutam || 6-34 ||

gopuraiḥ saṃyutaṃ devi nānātoraṇamaṇḍitam |
tadagre parameśāni pūjāmaṇḍapamācaret || 6-35 ||

aṣṭāṣṭakatrikrameṇa pañcapañcakamārgataḥ |
etāsāṃ sanniveśo hi yathā bhavati pārvati || 6-36 ||

tathā maṇḍapamāsādya abjāni racayettataḥ |
sahasrakoṣṭhajaṃ devi sarvatobhadramācaret || 6-37 ||

tatra cakraṃ tāmrapātre svarṇe raupye ca bhūmije |
vastre vā racayeddevi tathā cakrasya tacchṛṇu || 6-38 ||

sarvatobhadrapīṭhaṃ ca devapīṭhe prakīrttitam |
ekābjaṃ yoginīpātre pañcābjaṃ kṣetrapālake || 6-39 ||

navābjaṃ gaṇape proktaṃ vaṭuke liṅgabhadrakam |
viracya parameśāni merumaṇḍapamācaret || 6-40 ||

merusaṃsādhanaṃ karmma śrīvidyopāsakasya ca |
sakalaṃ niṣkalaṃ devi dvividhaṃ merusādhanam || 6-41 ||

dīkṣāṅgatvena sakalaṃ niṣkalaṃ kāmanāṅgataḥ |
śrīvidyā kālikā tārā trividyopāsake śive || 6-42 ||

merusaṃsādhanaṃ devi dīkṣāyāṃ parikīrttitam |
etadbhinnā maheśāni nahi dīkṣā bhavet kvacit || 6-43 ||

śrīvidyopāsakānāṃ ca pāramparyakramaṃ śṛṇu |
ādau bālā vinirddiṣṭā tataḥ pañcadaśī matā || 6-44 ||

tathā śrīṣoḍaśīvidyā parāvidyā taduttaram |
tataścaraṇadīkṣā syānnirvāṇadīkṣaṇaṃ tataḥ || 6-45 ||

tataḥ ṣaṭśāmbhavākhyā ca meghādīkṣā taduttaram |
anukrameṇa saṃyuktā medhādīkṣābhidhā bhavet || 6-46 ||

atha caikatamā yāti tataḥ sāmrājyadīkṣaṇam |
divyasāmrājyamedhā ca tadanantaragā bhavet || 6-47 ||

vidyārājyābhidhā devi chinnāvidyāvidhau bhavet |
sāmrājyaṃ pārameṣṭhyaṃ ca bagalāmanugocaram || 6-48 ||

śrīvidyāṅgā tu bagalā tārāṅgā chinnamastakā |
etaddīkṣottaraṃ devi nānyā dīkṣāsti kutracit || 6-49 ||

bālayā dehaśuddhiśca tato vidyādhikāratā |
vidyādhikāratāṃ yāte śrīṣoḍhopāsanaṃ caret || 6-50 ||

ṣoḍhādhikārī deveśi pañcaṣoḍhāṃ nyasettanau |
vinyāsī pañcaṣoḍhāyāḥ parāvidyāṃ japet sadā || 6-51 ||

parāṣṭkaṃ tato nyasya tataścaraṇacintanam |
tato nirvāṇaṃ vinyasya tataḥ śāmbhavamācaret || 6-52 ||

tat ṣoḍhātritayaṃ nyasya raśmicintanamācaret |
śrīraśmiṃ ca parāraśmiṃ dvitayaṃ vinyasettataḥ || 6-53 ||

medhādīkṣā samagrā tu tato bhavati pārvati |
medhottaraṃ maheśāni sāmrājyamedhikāṃ nyaset || 6-54 ||

tato divyābhidhāṃ nyasya sadāśivasamo naraḥ |
merubhedādivijñānaṃ śrīmahāsiddhaśaivake || 6-55 ||

kālikāmnāyataṃtre tu ūrdhvāmnāye prakīrttitam |
atrāpi devadeveśi kathyate cāntime vidhau || 6-56 ||

kuṇḍādiracanā devi tatratyaivaṃ maheśvari |
kramāgatātsūcitaṃ ca prakṛtaṃ śṛṇu pārvati || 6-57 ||

pūrvoktaṃ maṇḍapaṃ kṛtvā nānācitravicitritam |
ghaṇṭānādavibhūṣāḍhyaṃ darpaṇodarasannibham || 6-58 ||

bhūmiṃ kṛtvā maheśāni vakṣyamāṇaṃ samācaret |
vidhāya cakraṃ tanmadhye cakre kumbhaṃ nidhāya tam || 6-59 ||

kvāthodakaiḥ samāpūryābhiṣiñcāmi vadenmanum |
kramāgatasamācāranirate bhaktiśālini || 6-60 ||

viracya vipulaṃ cakraṃ pratiyoniṃ tu ṣoḍaśa |
trikoṇāni vidhāyātha madhye kumbhaṃ tu vinyaset || 6-61 ||

sauvarṇaṃ rājataṃ tāmraṃ kācaṃ mārttikameva vā |
pūritaṃ kṣāritaṃ yena kvathitenākṣarauṣadhaiḥ || 6-62 ||

nikṣipya navaratnāni(?) kanyāni(?) vividhāni ca |
hiraṇyāni satāmrāṇi vāsomyāmapi veṣṭayet || 6-63 ||

raktābhyāṃ candanayutaṃ panasāśvatthapallavaiḥ |
śatakratulatābaddhairmātuluṅgaphalānvitaiḥ || 6-64 ||

pidhānakalaśānanyānanyeṣvekaikaśo nyaset |
sārdhaṃ sahasraṃ triṃśacca ṣaṣṭisaṃkhyā kramoditā || 6-65 ||

madhyacakreṣu toyādi kṛtvā bāhyādhipūjya ca |
kālātmanityāmaṃtrāṃśca japitvā pūrvavāsare || 6-66 ||

kālātmanityāmaṃtrāśca kādāvapi maheśvari |
kādau śrīcakrasthāne ca kālīcakraṃ maheśvari || 6-67 ||

trikoṇādyeṣu bhedeṣu samatā parikīrttitā |
tārāyāṃ kālikāsthāne tārācakraṃ maheśvari || 6-68 ||

kālātmanityāsthāne ca vāgdevyaṅgārṇadevatā |
sarvatra samatā proktā sarvaṃ tu kādivadbhavet || 6-69 ||

janmarkṣe prātarutthāya svanityāṃ tatra pūjayet |
kālyāṃ tārāvidhau devi nityāsthāne manuṃ japet || 6-70 ||

sahasraṃ prajapetpaścāt homaṃ kṛtvā samantataḥ |
tatpūrvaṃ ṣoḍaśāhnāi prāyaścittaṃ samācaret || 6-71 ||

ṣaṣṭijapaḥ kālanityānāmapārāyaṇaṃ tathā |
maṃtrapārāyaṇaṃ devi cakrapārāyaṇaṃ tathā || 6-72 ||

yaṃtrapārāyaṇaṃ devi svayaṃ vā svaguruśca vā |
dinato vārataḥ pakṣānmāsātṣaṭtriṃśatā dinaiḥ || 6-73 ||

sandhyācatuṣṭayaṃ hādau kādau yugme trayī bhavet |
prāyaścittaṃ samācaryya sāmagrīmaṣṭakārccane || 6-74 ||

kṛtvā saṃsthāpya yatnena vidyoktaṃ tilakaṃ caret |
śṛṅgakāhalaśaṅkhādivādyasaṅgītanarttanaiḥ || 6-75 ||

muditairyoginīvṛndairekaikaṃ devatātmabhiḥ |
vṛtaiḥ sampūjitaiḥ sarddhamabhiṣiñcedguruḥ svayam || 6-76 ||

ṣoḍhābhiṣekamaṃtraiśca kahahādikramoditaiḥ |
mūlabhedaiśca vā devi sahasramabhiṣecayet || 6-77 ||

kālacakraṃ raupyajaṃ ca tatra cakraṃ suvarṇajam |
mahāpātre tu saṃsthāpya vidyāṃ tatrābhiṣecayet || 6-78 ||

vidyājalairmaheśāni gurośca kṛpayā yutaḥ |
abhiṣicya prayatnena cakṣuṣmatyādi sāntakam || 6-79 ||

sampradāyatrayeṇaiva śiṣyaṃ svastikamaṇḍale |
saṃsthāpya sicya yatnena tadaṅge japapūrvakam || 6-80 ||

devīrūpaṃ śiṣyatanuṃ kalaśasyākṣaraiḥ saha |
parakāyakrameṇaiva jīvakīṭakrameṇa ca || 6-81 ||

bhṛṅgitvaṃ yāti deveśi tajjīvaṃ puttalītanau |
sthāpya śiṣyaṃ bodhayecca brahmānandaparāyaṇaḥ || 6-82 ||

jīvaḥ kīṭaḥ purā bhūtvā bhṛṅgitvamabhigacchati |
tataḥ ṣaṭcakrabhedaṃ ca kṛtvā tadrasabhugbhavet || 6-83 ||

tatparāgaṃ maheśāni sthāpitaṃ yaṃtrapīṭhake |
tena maṃtrān likhettatra tasyoccāraṇamācaret || 6-84 ||

bhṛṅgāvalī tena yāti cakramaṃtrārṇayogataḥ |
mantravarṇān cakravarṇān kiyatsaṃkhyāni kāni vai || 6-85 ||

etadvibhāvya gaṇayettāvadaṃśaprapūrṇatā |
jīvakīṭastato bhṛṅgī tatastvevaṃ carācaram || 6-86 ||

tena bhṛṅgāvalī nāma yogināmapi durlabhā |
kramadīkṣāyutānāṃ ca bhṛṅgitvaṃ sulabhaṃ kramāt || 6-87 ||

maṃtrarūpo bhavettena samrāṇmedhā prakīrttitā |
svayaṃ śaktistaddvayaṃ ca śaktisvakramayogataḥ || 6-88 ||

śaivaśākte śāktaśaive taddvayakramayogataḥ |
cakrāṇi caivaṃ vijñāya uktamārgeṇa pārvati || 6-89 ||

cakrāṇi caiva nirbhidya svarūpaṃ tatsvarūpakam |
na kīṭatvaṃ na bhṛṅgitvaṃ svarūpeṇaiva devatā || 6-90 ||

devatārūpabhāvena kṣaṇāttadrūpatā bhavet |
ādau tu puttalīṃ kṛtvā tatra jīvaṃ pravinyaset || 6-91 ||

jñātvā tu pratyayaṃ devi tataśca saṃyatet śive |
kalau pāpasamākīrṇe na samādhirna yogatā || 6-92 ||

yadi yogo bhaveddevi nahi tatra phalaṃ bhavet |
tasmātkāraṇato devi maṃtrayogaṃ samabhyaset || 6-93 ||

svakramaṃ so'pi kathayettadā prabhṛti so'pi tam |
anutiṣṭhedavicchinnaṃ paryyāyaṃ tasya vicyutau || 6-94 ||

sahasraṃ prajapedvidyāṃ abhiṣekasamanvitaḥ |
dinaṣoḍaśakaṃ vāpi navarātraṃ ca vā priye || 6-95 ||

pañcarātraṃ trirātraṃ ca yathāvatsādhayeddhruvam |
cakṣuṣmatyādi medhāntaṃ pūrvaṃ saṃsādhayed dhruvam || 6-96 ||

sarve maṃtrāḥ prayoktavyāḥ ṣaḍāmnāyādibhedajāḥ |
aṣṭādaśāmnāyamaṃtrāḥ kādihādikrameṇa ca || 6-97 ||

ṣaṭdarśanābhidhā maṃtrā daśavidyāprabhedajāḥ |
te sarve cātra draṣṭavyāḥ śrotavyāḥ kecana priye || 6-98 ||

japtavyāḥ ke'pi deveśi dīkṣāyogo'tra kāraṇam |
evaṃ saṃprāptayogo hi śivarūpo bhavennaraḥ || 6-99 ||

cakṣuṣmatī vāṅmatī ca sparśanityā maheśvari |
varṇadīkṣā kriyādīkṣā tathaiva ca kalāvatī || 6-100 ||

pañcāyatanikā caiva tathā vedhamayī śive |
vedhaḥ pañcavidho devi pūrvameva prakāśitaḥ || 6-101 ||

pūrṇadīkṣā maheśāni ūrdhvāmnāyamayī tathā |
nirvāṇadīkṣā deveśi tathā śāmbhavabhedajā || 6-102 ||

vedabāṇapaśupatikramayogena vai kahe |
medhā sāmrājyamedhā ca divyasāmrājyarūpiṇī || 6-103 ||

etadyuktaḥ keralastu saṃkṣepeṇa prakāśitaḥ |
cakṣuṣmatyādi ūrdhvāntā kāśmīre parikīrttitā || 6-104 ||

cakṣuṣmatyādipūrṇāntā gauḍī dīkṣā prakīrttitā |
ṣaṣṭitatvāṣṭasiddhiśca krameṇa parikīrttitā || 6-105 ||

mahākālakalārandhrabāṇatattvādipātrayuk |
daśāṅgāṃścāṣṭapañcāṃgān pūrvameva mayeritān || 6-106 ||

tṛtīyakhaṇḍe deveśi sarvametatprakīrttitam |
manorathamayī siddhiḥ sāmrāṇmedhāvidhau bhavet || 6-107 ||

athavā ṣaṇṇavatyaṣṭakalaśāṃstatra vinyaset |
teṣu śaktīḥ samāvāhya sampūjyaivābhiṣecayet || 6-108 ||

ekāntasaphalaṃ janmadine kṛtvābhiṣecayet |
nāthaistattvaiśca nityābhiḥ kālīnityāntavidyayā || 6-109 ||

ādhāre hṛdaye śīrṣe vahnau sūryye niśākare |
dhyāyan trisandhyaṃ prajapet sarvagaṃ vyañjanaṃ svaram || 6-110 ||

nyasecca mātṛkāsthāne tathā taddehasiddhaye |
grahāṇāṃ vaiparītyeṣu janmarkṣe grahaṇe dvayoḥ || 6-111 ||

kuhuprāptau ripukleśe kuryyādevābhiṣecanam |
tena doṣāḥ spṛśantyenaṃ na kadācinna tadbalāt || 6-112 ||

kṣudrāṇi krūrakarmāṇi kṛtyāśca ripu kalpitāḥ |

śrīdevyuvāca |

balaṃ kathaṃ bhavedasya sekasya parameśvara || 6-113 ||

brūhi me tadbalaṃ yena kleśā naśyantyaśeṣataḥ |

śrīśiva uvāca |

somasūryāgnirūpeṇa jalena sparśayogataḥ || 6-114 ||

naśyantyaśeṣadoṣāstu tasmāt sekasamo nahi |
somasūryāgnirūpatvaṃ jalasya parikīrttitam || 6-115 ||

tasmādaśeṣaduḥkhārtiśāntyai syādabhiṣecanam |
saptasūkteṣu kāleṣu puṇyeṣvanyeṣu cādarāt || 6-116 ||

kuryyātsadakṣiṇāṃ pūjāṃ guroḥ pratyakṣameva vā |
ukteṣūtthānajāteṣu pūjayetsvarṇapuṣpakaiḥ || 6-117 ||

abhiṣiktastu vidhinā pradadyāddakṣiṇāṃ guroḥ |
guruṃ tadagrataḥ prāptavidyaṃ tadanujaṃ tathā || 6-118 ||

gurorguruṃ tadguruṃ ca svagrato labdhavidyakān |
praṇāmapūjāstavatasevādibhirupāsanaiḥ || 6-119 || (?)

toṣayedanyathā śaktiḥ svīyā tadgāminī bhavet |
bahucandanakāśmīraratnakastūrikāyutaiḥ || 6-120 ||

paṅkairvidadhyāt sarvatra gurupādadvayaṃ śive |
prativarṣaṃ maheśāni kuryyādevābhiṣecanam || 6-121 ||

pūrṇābhiṣekayukto hi ūrdhvāmnāyādi cāṣṭakam |
guruṃ prāpya maheśāni taddīkṣāyai paṭhetsadā || 6-122 ||

iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktā medhādīkṣā maheśvari |
kādikrame maheśāni kathyate śṛṇu sāmpratam || 6-123 ||

sarvavyāpakarūpaṃ ca śakti jñānaṃ maheśvari |
paramparātparaṃ devi tacca devi dvidhā matam || 6-124 ||

kādyaṃ hādyaṃ maheśāni kādyaṃ kālīmataṃ bhavet |
hādyaṃ śrītripurākhyaṃ ca kahākhyaṃ tāriṇīmatam || 6-125 ||

yaḥ kaścinmantrajāpī tu tatra kālī varapradā |
bhāṣābhedāḥ śābarāṇāṃ maṃtramātre maheśvari || 6-126 ||

varadānādhikāro hi kālikāyāḥ prakīrttitaḥ |
etatkathāvistarastu kādihādivinirṇaye || 6-127 ||

pūrvaṃ vistarato devi mayā tatparikīrttitam |
ubhayatra bhavenmedhābhedaḥ pārāyaṇe kvacit || 6-128 ||

kādau sparśamaṇirdevi tathā cintāmaṇiḥ priye |
siddhakālī mahāvidyārājñī kāmakalā tataḥ || 6-129 ||

haṃsakālī guhyakālī vedapañcarasakramāt |
śāmbhavaṃ parameśāni kramānmedhā prakīrttitā || 6-130 ||

ubhayakramato devi samrāṇmedhā prakīrttitā |
nāḍīpārāyaṇaṃ nāma mantrapārāyaṇaṃ tathā || 6-131 ||

cakrapārāyaṇaṃ devi pūrṇordhvāmnyāya eva ca |
caraṇasturyacaraṇastathā ṣaṭśāmbhavaḥ śive || 6-132 ||

medhā sāmrājyamedhā ca krameṇaḥ parameśvari |
tatpraśnavidyājanmādivarṣadeśākhyajātake || 6-133 ||

kālanityā kālacakraṃ ubhayatra samaṃ bhavet |
taddvayoktaśivaḥ proktaḥ sākṣātparaśivo bhavet || 6-134 ||

śivadevīvaṭeśākhyastathā cānandabhairavaḥ |
keralaścaiva kāśmīro gauḍacaitanyagaḥ śive || 6-135 ||

pratyekaṃ tu nigaditaṃ sampradāyacatuṣkakam |
ājñānāma yogapaṭṭaḥ krameṇa dāpayedguruḥ || 6-136 ||

avadhūtaḥ sarvagaḥ syāt pūrvoktanirṇayo hyayam |
kāpālike pañcabhedāścaṇḍe bhedadvayaṃ bhavet || 6-137 ||

svāyambhuve trayaṃ devi kaule cāṣṭau prakīrttitāḥ |
vīre pañca maheśāni vaiṣṇave daśa pārvati || 6-138 ||

gāṇape'ṣṭau maheśāni jaine śatadvayaṃ bhavet |
saure pañca maheśāni bauddhānāṃ śatamātrakam || 6-139 ||

daśa pāśupate proktā muṇḍī triṃśanmaheśvari |
keralaścaiva kāśmīragauḍabhedena pārvati || 6-140 ||

kerale bhāvanā proktā kāśmīre cānukalpanam |
gauḍe pratyakṣadānaṃ ca cakratritayamīritam || 6-141 ||

kerale tritayaṃ devi vaṭavāsi mate śive |
guptograkerale devi śuddhakeralake tathā || 6-142 ||

taddravyabhāvanā devi sarvānte parikīrttitā |
tridhā keralametaddhi vaṭavāsimate śive || 6-143 ||

etadbhedā maheśāni tārāsūkte prakāśitāḥ |
divyauṣadhairmaheśāni prasau pañca prakīrttitā || 6-144 ||

ārādhya kalahaṭṭau ca puṣpacakrī tathaiva ca |
jīvacakrī maheśāni sampradāyāntaraṃ śṛṇu || 6-145 ||

daśāvatārapūrvatvaṃ caitanyastadanantaram |
brahmādipadapūrvatvaṃ pañcāśadīśvarāntakam || 6-146 ||

pañcāśadīśvarādyaṃ ca caitanyāntaṃ maheśvari |
pañcāśat keśavādyaṃ ca gaṇapādyaṃ tathaiva ca || 6-147 ||

tripurādyaṃ maheśāni kāmādyaṃ parameśvari |
ratyādyaṃ vā maheśāni chinnāyāṃ tu viśeṣataḥ || 6-148 ||

ḍākinyādyaṃ tathā devi bhairavādyaṃ ca vā bhavet |
nṛsiṃhādyaṃ ca caitanyaṃ kiṃ vā deśaparaṃparā || 6-149 ||

kalahaṭṭastvātatāyī gomukhī vallabhastathā |
vijñānī vāmavijñānī tathaiva siddhadīkṣitaḥ || 6-150 ||

vidyārāṭ ca virāṭ svāmī samrāṇmaṇḍalameva ca |
ete deśaparaṃ yātā mahāsiddhiprayogajāḥ || 6-151 ||

sampradāyavihīnānāṃ kulaśāstraprayojanāt |
sarvagarhita ityukto bhairavākhyaḥ prakīrttitaḥ || 6-152 ||

vedabāhyo yathā proktastathaivāyaṃ prakīrttitaḥ |
etaddeśaparaṃ yātāstvanyān śṛṇu hi pārvati || 6-153 ||

tārāvatī bhogavatī tathaiva vimalāvatī |
prajñāvatī madhumatī tathā prajñāvatī matā || 6-154 ||

udbhaṭāmbāvatī devi ete cārhatabhedajāḥ |
anugrahākhyaścaitanyastathaiva nigrahābhidhaḥ || 6-155 ||

nigrahānugrahākhyaśca rājacaitanya eva ca |
kalā caitanyanāmā ca śrīcaitanyastathā śive || 6-156 ||

divyacaitanyako devi tathā prajñānavācakaḥ |
śāmbhavākhyastu caitanyo vijñānākhyastathaiva ca || 6-157 ||

parācaitanyanāmākhyastvātmacaitanya eva ca |
vairājākhyaśca caitanyaḥ śrīcaitanyastathaiva ca || 6-158 ||

prajñācaitanyanāmā ca prāsādākhyastathaiva ca |
nirvāṇākhyastu caitanyo medhācaitanya eva ca || 6-159 ||

atha śāmbhavacaitanyaḥ śrīcaitanyastathaiva ca |
vidyācaitanyanāmākhyaḥ siddhacaitanya eva ca || 6-160 ||

ete kāśmīramārgasthāstripurā kādibhedataḥ |
raṅgavāro devavāro māyādevastathā śive || 6-161 ||

kālākhyaścaiva kāñcīśo brahmavārastathāparaḥ |
rājavāraḥ siddhavāro viśvarūpastathāparaḥ || 6-162 ||

unmattabhairavākhyastu vākśaktiḥ kāvyasiddhiyuk |
bhūtabhairavanāmākhyo mūrttisphoṭaśca vigrahaḥ || 6-163 ||

virāṭbhairavanāmākhyau mūrtticālanavākparaḥ |
svarāṭbhairavanāmākhyo vāñchāvāksiddhigocaraḥ || 6-164 ||

samrāṭbhairavanāmākhyaḥ sarvarūpatvasiddhiyuk |
śrīmadbaṭukanāmākhyaḥ śāpānugrahakṛt kalau || 6-165 ||

sarvatra sarvarūpatvanānandabhairave bhavet |
asitāṅgo vākparaśca tathaivāñjanayuk śive || 6-166 ||

rūpabhedakalpanākhyasiddhirguptistathaiva ca |
parakāyapraveśaśca khecarī caṇḍabhairave || 6-167 ||

anyathāsṛṣṭikaraṇaṃ krodhākhye sampradāyake |
indrajālamahendrādi kapālabhairave bhavet || 6-168 ||

nadīsamudraśoṣādibhīṣaṇākhyapradāyake |
ete bhedā vīracakre kerale śṛṇu pārvati || 6-169 ||

divyabodhānandanāthāḥ kalānāthāntavācakaḥ |
kevalaṃ nandanāthākhyaḥ kevalaṃ nāmavācakaḥ || 6-170 ||

ekasmin tritayaṃ devi krameṇa yojyate śive |
mānavākhyastrayānto hi siddhacaitanyavahniyuk || 6-171 ||

divyacaitanyaguṇayuk divyaprajñānameva ca |
guṇayuk parameśāni nāthānandakrameṇa ca || 6-172 ||

nandanātho maheśāni militvā bāṇasaṃkhyakaḥ |
caitanyānto vilāsākhyo bāṇasaṃkhyāpravācakaḥ || 6-173 ||

siddhacaitanyanāmā ca pañcadhā pūrvavat priye |
siddhādyaśca vilāsānto bāṇasaṃkhyāpravācakaḥ || 6-174 ||

satyādyo hi vilāsānto bāṇasaṃkhyāpravācakaḥ |
siddhaprajño maheśāni bāṇasaṃkhyāpravācakaḥ || 6-175 ||

ṛddhicaitanyanāmākhyo bāṇasaṃkhyāpravācakaḥ |
aṇimādyaṣṭapūrvatvametadantaṃ maheśvari || 6-176 ||

catvāriṃśatprabhedāśca mātṛkākramato'pi ca |
catvāriṃśatprabhedāśca krameṇa parameśvari || 6-177 ||

oghatrayaṃ dvaitamadhyaṃ tadante tu sarasvatī |
śambhavādyaṃ madhyapūrvaṃ sarasvatyantakaṃ śive || 6-178 ||

bāṇamedhā madhyapūrvaṃ tadante ca sarasvatī |
evaṃ krameṇa deveśi daśabhedāḥ prakīrttitāḥ || 6-179 ||

cinmedhā caiva citprajñā śrīnāthaśca tadantaram |
sampradāyatrayaṃ devi bāṇasaṃkhyāpravācakam || 6-180 ||

sārasvatapadaṃ pūrvaṃ tadante sundarī śive |
nigrahākhyaṃ padaṃ pūrvaṃ tadante tu sarasvatī || 6-181 ||

sundaryantaṃ ca siddhādyaṃ śāpānugrahakārakam |
sundaryantaṃ maheśāni kālādyaṃ ca sarasvatī || 6-182 ||

sāmrājyādyaṃ maheśāni tadante tu sarasvatī |
saubhāgyādyaṃ maheśāni tadante tu sarasvatī || 6-183 ||

devīparamparāyāṃ tu saṃkṣepeṇa prakāśitam |
divyādyaṃ śrīvilāsāntaṃ bāṇasaṃkhyāpravācakam || 6-184 ||

divyādyaṃ ca mahāprajñā bāṇasaṃkhyāpravācakam |
samrāṭ vairāṭ ca svārājyamadhirājyaṃ ca rājyakam || 6-185 ||

mahārājyaṃ pārameṣṭhyamādhipatyaṃ tathaiva ca |
sārvabhaumaścakravartī śakrānandastathaiva ca || 6-186 ||

brahmānandaścidānandaḥ pūrṇānandastathaiva ca |
mahāsamarasānando mahānandastathaiva ca || 6-187 ||

bāṇakrameṇa deveśi bhedānāṃ navatirbhavet |
baṭukasya mataṃ proktaṃ nāmāni sūcitāni ca || 6-188 ||

niruktiśca maheśāni dīkṣābhedottaraṃ śive |
kathyate parameśāni kimanyat śrotumicchasi || 6-189 ||

iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge prathamakhaṇḍe śrīmadakṣobhyamahogratārāsaṃvāde nāmavivaraṇaṃ nāma ṣaṣṭhaḥ paṭalaḥ || 6 ||

Paṭala 7

śrīdevyuvāca |

hādikādikrameṇaiva sampradāyatrayaṃ śiva |
kathayasva mahādeva yadyahaṃ tava vallabhā || 7-1 ||

śrīśiva uvāca |

sūcitā paribhāṣā ca vistaraḥ kathyate śṛṇu |
medhādīkṣāyuto devi keralaḥ parikīrttitaḥ || 7-2 ||

ṣaṭśāmbhavaḥ praśnayutastathā cāṣṭāṣṭakānvitaḥ |
ṛkkeralī maheśāni śrīyajuḥkeralī tathā || 7-3 ||

śrīsāmakeralī devi tathā cātharvakeralī |
atharve bahavo bhedā divyasiddhādimānanavaiḥ || 7-4 ||

ānandabhairavaśivā dakṣiṇāmūrttireva ca |
devī ca navanāthaśca siddhabhedakrameṇa ca || 7-5 ||

oghatraye maheśāni śivaśakikrameṇa ca |
etasya lopanāllopā parāṣoḍhākrameṇa ca || 7-6 ||

tatparācaraṇairdevī śāmbhavāṣṭādaśakramāt |
tadoghakramayogena anulomakrameṇa ca || 7-7 ||

agastidurgācaṇḍīśasvapnāvatīkrameṇa ca |
mahāvidyādikrameṇa tadoghakramabhedataḥ || 7-8 ||

atharvakerale bhedāḥ śāktā vai te prakīrttitāḥ |
śaivavaiṣṇavasaurāṇāṃ gāṇabauddhe tu bhinnataḥ || 7-9 ||

dakṣahastena pūjā syādvāmena tarpaṇaṃ bhavet |
tarpaṇaṃ ca tathā pānaṃ dakṣeṇa parikīrtitam || 7-10 ||

vāmena pūjanaṃ devi krameṇa parikīrtitam |
jalaṃ dugdhaṃ naṣṭadugdhaṃ saṃvidrasavaṭī tathā || 7-11 ||

vṛṃtākaḥ sūraṇo devi dugdhasārastathaiva ca |
kumārīpūjanaṃ devi paribhāṣā tu kerale || 7-12 ||

parameśasaparyyādi tadrūpatvaṃ sadā bhavet |
anyakarmaṇi deveśi pravṛttistasya vai na ca || 7-13 ||

taddhastaniḥsṛtaṃ toyaṃ muktārūpaṃ kṣaṇādbhavet |
parakāyapraveśaṃ ca carācarapurīgatiḥ || 7-14 ||

vayaḥsthairyyamathākarṣaḥ sarvasthāvarajaṅgame |
brahmāṇḍagolake yā ca yā kācijjagatītale || 7-15 ||

karāmalakavaddevi sādhakasya bhaveddhruvam |
kādihādimate devi phalametat kahepi ca || 7-16 ||

kāśmīraṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi śṛṇu pārvati sādaram |
ūrdhvāmnāyādibhiryuktaṃ kāśmīrī śaktipātayuk || 7-17 ||

aṣṭāṣṭakasamāyuktaḥ kāśmīrastattvasiddhiyuk |
ṛkkāśmīro yajuścaiva sāmakāśmīra eva ca || 7-18 ||

athātharvaṇakāśmīro divyasiddhādimānavaiḥ |
dakṣiṇāmūrttibhedena tathā bhairavabhedataḥ || 7-19 ||

devaḥ sadāśivaścaiva navanāthakrameṇa ca |
caturaśītisiddhāśca divyaughaughaśivāditaḥ || 7-20 ||

śaivaśākte tasya lopāt ṣoḍaśī tatparā kramāt |
caraṇatrayayogena manvagastikrameṇa ca || 7-21 ||

lopā durgā ca caṇḍeśī tathā svapnāvatī kramāt |
daśavidyaughayogena kāśmīre bhedabhājanam || 7-22 ||

saivavaiṣṇavagāṇape bauddhasaure tu bhinnatā |
vāmahastena pūjā ca dakṣeṇa tarpaṇaṃ matam || 7-23 ||

dakṣeṇa pānaṃ deveśi hyanukalpāḥ prakīrttitāḥ |
atha gauḍaṃ pravakṣyāmi yathāvadavadhāraya || 7-24 ||

pūrṇābhiṣekasaṃyuktastvaṣṭāṣṭakasamanvitaḥ |
ṛggauḍaśca yajurgauḍaḥ sāmagauḍastṛtīyakaḥ || 7-25 ||

atharvagauḍo deveśi tadbhedaṃ śṛṇu pārvati |
divyasiddhamānavaughadakṣiṇāmūrtibhedataḥ || 7-26 ||

ānandabhairavaścaiva sadāśivaparaṃparā |
devī ca navanāthāśca siddhā api maheśvari || 7-27 ||

tritaye śivaśaktibhyāṃ tallopakramayogataḥ |
ṣoḍaśīmanulopāṃ ca tathāgastikrameṇa ca || 7-28 ||

durgā caṇḍeśvarī devī tathā svapnāvatī kramāt |
daśavidyaughabhedena tadāvaraṇabhedataḥ || 7-29 ||

atharvagauḍe bhedaśca śāktamārge prakīrttitaḥ |
śaivavaiṣṇavasaurāṇāṃ bauddhagāṇapake śive || 7-30 ||

bhinnakramo maheśāni pūjanaṃ vāmahastataḥ |
tarpaṇaṃ dakṣahastena pratyakṣaṃ pānadānake || 7-31 ||

mahāvidyā siddhavidyā vidyābhedena pārvati |
vidyārūpatadācāra tadvidyākramayogataḥ || 7-32 ||

cakrabhedāmnāyabhedāttadācaraṇabhedataḥ |
vidyopāsyā gauḍamārge dvitaye'pi kramo hyayam || 7-33 ||

śaktidehe maheśāni brahmāṇḍasarasāḥ priye |
tritaye'pi bhavet sāmyaṃ nāmapārāyaṇaṃ tathā || 7-34 ||

maṃtrapārāyaṇaṃ devi nāḍīpārāyaṇaṃ śive |
cakrapārāyaṇaṃ devi proktaṃ hādimataṃ śive || 7-35 ||

atha kādau maheśāni sampradāyakramaṃ śṛṇu |
medhādīkṣādisaṃyuktaḥ śrīkādikeralī bhavet || 7-36 ||

ṛkkeralī yajuścaiva tathaiva sāmakeralī |
pañcapañcakasaṃyuktaḥ śaktipātasamanvitaḥ || 7-37 ||

ṣaṭśāmbhavapraśnayuktastraikālyajñānagocaraḥ |
atharvakeralaṃ devi śṛṇu yatnena sāmpratam || 7-38 ||

divyasiddhamānavaughamahākālakrameṇa ca |
athānandabhairavena sadāśivakrameṇa ca || 7-39 ||

devīkrameṇa deveśi navanāthaprabhedataḥ |
caturaśītisiddhaistu tritaye śivaśaktitaḥ || 7-40 ||

tallopanāttatparatvāt tatpādakramato'pi ca |
catuścaraṇayoge ca śāmbhavāṣṭādaśakramāt || 7-41 ||

tadoghakramayogena śambhupādakrameṇa ca |
daśavidyāgurutvena tadāvaraṇayogataḥ || 7-42 ||

śaivādipañcabhedaiśca paryyāyakramabhedataḥ |
āgamaśca tathā kālo deśāmnāyakrameṇa ca || 7-43 ||

darśanāyatanatvena bhedabāhulyamīritam |
dakṣeṇa pūjā vāmena tarpaṇaṃ parikīrtitam || 7-44 ||

dakṣeṇa tarpaṇaṃ devi pānaṃ tenaiva pārvati |
vāmena devatā tarpyā dakṣeṇa gurutarpaṇam || 7-45 ||

kevalaṃ vāmahastena dvayostarpaṇamācaret |
kevalaṃ dakṣahastena tarpaṇaṃ keralī caret || 7-46 ||

guruṃ santarpya dakṣeṇa vāmahastena devatām |
brahmakaulamate devi tarpaṇaṃ parikīrttitam || 7-47 ||

jalaṃ dugdhaṃ naṣṭadugdhaṃ saṃvinmiśraṃ tathaiva ca |
saṃvidrasavaṭī caiva vṛntākasūraṇe tathā || 7-48 ||

dugdhasāro dugdhasaṃvidāsavaśca kumārikā |
pūjanaṃ parameśāni kādikeralagocaram || 7-49 ||

urdhvāmnāyādisaṃyuktaḥ kāśmīraḥ śaktipātayuk |
ṛkkāśmīro yajuścaiva sāmakāśmīra eva ca || 7-50 ||

athātharvaṇakāśmīro bhedān saṃśṛṇu pārvati |
divyasiddhamānavaughamahākālakrameṇa ca || 7-51 ||

atikālakarālākhyakālavīrakrameṇa ca |
kālī ca navanāthāśca caturaśītisiddhayaḥ || 7-52 ||

trityaye śivaśaktibhyāṃ tallopā kālikākramāt |
atha kāmakalā kālī haṃsakālī krameṇa ca || 7-53 ||

śaivādipañcabhedena saptaparyāyabhedataḥ |
bhedabāhulyamātraṃ syādvāmena tarpaṇaṃ smṛtam || 7-54 ||

dakṣeṇa pūjā samproktā hyanukalpāḥ prakīrttitāḥ |
atha gauḍaṃ pravakṣyāmi yathāyogakrameṇa ca || 7-55 ||

pūrṇābhiṣekasaṃyukto gauḍaśca pañcapañcayuk |
ṛggauḍo hi yajurgauḍaḥ sāmagauḍastathaiva ca || 7-56 ||

atharvagauḍo deveśi yathāvat kathyate śṛṇu |
divyasiddhamānavaughamahākālakarālakāḥ || 7-57 ||

vīranāthastathā devi navanāthakrameṇa ca |
caturaśītisiddhādyaistritaye śivaśaktitaḥ || 7-58 ||

tallopanādbhavellopā kalā kāmakalā parā |
tadvadāvaraṇe bhedāḥ kīrttitāḥ parameśvari || 7-59 ||

śaivādipañcakatvena sāmyaṃ paryyāyasaptake |
bāhulyaṃ kīrttitaṃ devi pūrvameva prakāśitam || 7-60 ||

vāmena tarpaṇaṃ devi dakṣeṇa pūjanaṃ smṛtam |
dānaṃ pānaṃ ca pratyakṣaṃ mahāvidyākrameṇa ca || 7-61 ||

siddhavidyākrameṇaiva tathā vidyākrameṇa ca |
yugānurūpato devi siddhavidyādibhedataḥ || 7-62 ||

tadrūpaśaktikramatastadācārakrameṇa ca |
cakrabhāvāmnāyabhedaistadā caraṇabhedataḥ || 7-63 ||

śaktiyogajabrahmāṇḍe sarve * *(?) rasāḥ (?) sphuṭam |
nāmapārāyaṇaṃ devi maṃtrapārāyaṇaṃ tathā || 7-64 ||

nāḍīpārāyaṇaṃ devi kādihādikahepi ca |
kādihādau śāmbhavānta samrāṇmedhābhidhā bhavet || 7-65 ||

divyasāmrājyamedhā ca kahāntā parikīrttitā |
dinato vārataḥ pakṣānmāsāt ṣaṭtriṃśatā dinaiḥ || 7-66 ||

prāyaścittaṃ samācarya kālanityākrameṇa ca |
pañcanityākrameṇaiva svagururvā svayaṃ ca vā || 7-67 ||

pūrvoktakramamāsādya kalārandhrakrameṇa ca |
kāmabāṇaguṇatvena dīkṣāmaṇḍapago bhavet || 7-68 ||

homaṃ kṛtvā pūrvavacca sarvaṃ kāryaṃ maheśvari |
ājñānāma pradadyādvai yogapaṭṭaṃ samabhyaset || 7-69 ||

aṅgāvaraṇamaṃtrāśca pañcāśat padmamantrakāḥ |
śrotavyāścaiva mantavyā draṣṭavyāḥ parameśvari || 7-70 ||

anyat sarvaṃ pūrvavatsyāt saṃkṣepādidamīritam |
iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 7-71 ||

iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātaṃtrarāje uttarabhāge prathamakhaṇḍe śrīmadakṣobhyamahogratārāsaṃvāde kādidikṣāvivaraṇaṃ nāma saptamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 7 ||

Paṭala 8

śrīdevyuvāca |

deveśa śrotumicchāmi rahasyātirahasyakam |

śrīśiva uvāca |

niruktaṃ dravyabhedaśca kathyate śṛṇu sāmpratam || 8-1 ||

vīrādikaulabhedāśca pūrvameva prakāśitāḥ |
viṣṇupāśupatādīnāṃ kathyante parameśvari || 8-2 ||

pañcarātrivrataṃ prāptāḥ pāñcarātrāḥ prakīrttitāḥ |
dinapañcakaparyantaṃ śaivānāṃ na vilokanam || 8-3 ||

mudrāsandhāriṇīṃ raṇḍāṃ kṛtvā sampūjayanti ye |
prasādaḥ kasya vetyukte śrīkṛṣṇasyeti yo vadet || 8-4 ||

svabhuktaṃ caiva naivedyaṃ devatārthaprayojakaḥ |
varttante vaiṣṇavā ye ca śivanindāparāyaṇāḥ || 8-5 ||

vaiṣṇavānapi nindanti pāñcarātrāśca te matāḥ |
pāṣaṇḍākhyavrataṃ prāptāḥ pāṣaṇḍāste prakīrtitāḥ || 8-6 ||

śmaśānabhasmadhārī ca bhasmadhāraṇasañcayaḥ |
snānasandhyādikaṃ devi laukikārthaṃ tu yaścaret || 8-7 ||

viṣṇudveṣaparo bhūtvā sarvaṃ prakurute naraḥ |
sa pāṣaṇḍeti kathitaḥ śṛṇu kāpālikaṃ śive || 8-8 ||

kapālapātrasambhojī madyamāṃseṣu tatparaḥ |
striyonidarśako nityaṃ muṇḍamālādharaḥ sadā || 8-9 ||

śmaśānāgniprabhojī yaḥ sa ca kāpālikaḥ smṛtaḥ |
sa ca dvādaśadhā prokto mahākāpālika paraḥ || 8-10 ||

snānadānādirahitaḥ śaucāśaucavivarjitaḥ |
na japo na tapasyā ca na tasya niyamaḥ kvacit || 8-11 ||

īdṛgvidho bhaveccīnaḥ sakalo niṣkalo dvidhā |
jainaṃ śṛṇu mahādevi kamaṇḍaludharaḥ sadā || 8-12 ||

jīva eva paraṃ bhogī karttā hartā sa eva hi |
yadeva tatsukhaṃ devi tatsukhaṃ svātmarūpakam || 8-13 ||

sa jainaḥ kathito devi evaṃ bauddhādayo matāḥ |
keśasaṃluñcakā devi tathā śvetapaṭāḥ priye || 8-14 ||

tathā raktapaṭā devi tathā nīlāmbarādayaḥ |
bṛhadgururiti khyātāstathānye parameśvari || 8-15 ||

ahiṃsakāstathānye ca bhedāḥ saṃkṣepato matāḥ |
mudrādhikāriṇo devi kathyante śṛṇu sāmpratam || 8-16 ||

brāhmaṇairna tathā kāryaṃ brāhmaṇyaṃ ca vinaśyati |
mudrāṃ tu brāhmaṇo dhṛtvā rauravaṃ narakaṃ vrajet || 8-17 ||

vedaistu rahito yo hi sa mudrādhārako bhavet |
mudrayā sahito yo hi sa kathaṃ brāhmaṇo bhavet || 8-18 ||

mudrā caturvidhā devi cāturvidhyaṃ śṛṇu priye |
brāhmaṇo bhāvayeddehe viṣṇubhāvaprabuddhaye || 8-19 ||

kṣatriyo rekhayeddehe vaiśyo mudrāṃ pravinyaset |
śūdrādhamādikānāṃ ca taptamudrā prakīrttitā || 8-20 ||

atyantabhaktiyukto'pi bhāvayenna tu rekhayet |
brāhmaṇo rekhayet kvāpi bimbayenna kadācana || 8-21 ||

devo bhūtvā yajeddevaṃ nādevo devamarcayet |
tasmādviṣṇusvarūpatvaṃ svasmin bhāvyaṃ maheśvari || 8-22 ||

tato japaṃ prakurvīta tasya siddhirbhavenmanoḥ |
evameva maheśāni śaivādīnāṃ kramo bhavet || 8-23 ||

śaṅkhacakrāṅkitaṃ dṛṣṭvā sacailaṃ snānamācaret |
triśūlaṃ ḍamarūṃ devi brāhmaṇo bhāvayetsadā || 8-24 ||

dhāraṇaṃ śivaliṅgasya śivamudrādidhāraṇam |
dvijastu varjayeddevi saṃkṣepādiha kīrttitam || 8-25 ||

śakterupāsako yastu sa ca śāktaḥ prakīrttitaḥ |
vaikhānasādidīkṣādyairyukto vaiṣṇava eva ca || 8-26 ||

ṣaḍadhvaśāmbhavādyaistu yuktaḥ śaivaḥ prakīrttitaḥ |
kevalaṃ śivasaṃpannastvanyadevasya nindakaḥ || 8-27 ||

vīraśaiveti gadito vīrākhyaṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ śṛṇu |
kevalaṃ viṣṇunirataḥ sarvadevapranindakaḥ || 8-28 ||

vīravaiṣṇava ityuktaḥ pāpabhājau narāvubhau |
candrajāparato yastu sa ca cāndro maheśvari || 8-29 ||

sūryāsaktamanā yastu sa sauraḥ parikīrttitaḥ |
brahmaṇopāsako yastu sa ca svāyambhuvo mataḥ || 8-30 ||

durgācaṇḍyādisaṃyuktaḥ sa ca daurgaḥ prakīrttitaḥ |
vedamūlāḥ kriyāḥ sarvā vedamūlā parā smṛtiḥ || 8-31 ||

vedena rahitaṃ yattu tanna kuryāddvijaḥ kvacit |
vedamārgarato nityaṃ brāhmaṇo bhavati dhruvam || 8-32 ||

vedena rahito yastu ca cāṇḍālaḥ prakīrttitaḥ |
svasvadharmmaṃ puraskṛtya sarvaṃ kāryyaṃ maheśvari || 8-33 ||

svadharmanirato nityaṃ sukhamāpnoti niścitam |
svadharmarahito vipraḥ sutahārī dvijādhamaḥ || 8-34 ||

taṃ dṛṣṭvā tu maheśāni prājāpatyaṃ samācaret |
tadabhāve maheśāni sacailaṃ jalamāviśet || 8-35 ||

tasmānmudrādikadveṣaṃ brāhmaṇo varjayet sadā |
adhamānugrahārthaṃ tu mudrā proktā mayā tava || 8-36 ||

satyaṃ satyaṃ maheśāni kimanyat śrotumicchasi |

śrīdevyuvāca |

deveśa śrotumicchāmi viṣṇubhedān śivasya ca || 8-37 ||

śrīśiva uvāca |

vaikhānaso bhavedādau śrīrādhāvallabhastathā |
gokuleśo maheśāni tathā vṛndāvanī bhavet || 8-38 ||

pāñcarātraḥ pañcamaḥ syāt saṣṭhaḥ śrīvīravaiṣṇavaḥ |
rāmānandī harivyāsī nimbārkaśca maheśvari || 8-39 ||

tato bhāgavato devi daśabhedāḥ prakīrttitāḥ |
śikhī muṇḍī jaṭī caiva dvitridaṇḍī krameṇa ca || 8-40 ||

ekadaṇḍī maheśāni vīraśaivastathaiva ca |
sapta pāśupatāḥ proktā daśadhā vaiṣṇavā matāḥ || 8-41 ||

eteṣāṃ vāsanāṃ devi śṛṇu yatnena śāmbhavi |
veveṣṭi sarvaṃ saṃvyāpya yastiṣṭhati sa vaiṣṇavaḥ || 8-42 ||

vaikhānasādidīkṣādyairbhūṣitaḥ smārttavaiṣṇavaḥ |
śrīrādhāvallabhaṃ devi śṛṇu yatnena śāmbhavi || 8-43 ||

vaiṣṇavācāranirato viṣṇutaṃtraikapāragaḥ |
ananyacetāḥ śāntātmā viṣṇucihnaparāyaṇaḥ || 8-44 ||

śrīrādhāvallabho devi gokuleśaṃ śṛṇu priye |
nānābhūṣaṇasaṃpanno nānāsaugandhabhūṣitaḥ || 8-45 ||

gavāṃ kulaṃ prīṇayitā kalikṛṣṇasvarūpadhṛk |
śarīramarthaṃ prāṇāṃśca tannivedanakārakaḥ || 8-46 ||

antaḥśaktiparo devi bahirvaiṣṇavarūpadhṛk |
gandharvācāranirato latāveṣṭanatatparaḥ || 8-47 ||

sampradāyo gokuleśaḥ sarvasiddhikaro bhuvi |
vṛndāvanākhyaṃ deveśi śṛṇu yatnena sāmpratam || 8-48 ||

vigatāśaḥ prasannātmā viṣṇubhaktiparāyaṇaḥ |
kāminīsaṅgacapalo vanakrīḍāvinodadhṛk || 8-49 ||

saugandhabhūṣitatanuḥ strīdhyānaikaparāyaṇaḥ |
viṣṇusārūpyatattvajñaḥ prokto vṛndāvanī śive || 8-50 ||

pāñcarātro maheśāni tathaiva vīravaiṣṇavaḥ |
pūrvameva maheśāni kīrttitaḥ parameśvari || 8-51 ||

rā śaktiriti vikhyātā ma śivaḥ parikīrttitaḥ |
tadānandī śāntacittaḥ prasannātmā vicāradhṛk || 8-52 ||

sarvatra samarūpaśca rāmānandī prakīrttitaḥ |
harivyāsaṃ maheśāni yathāvadavadhāraya || 8-53 ||

pāpasaṃhāraṇe śakto viṣṇubhakto jitendriyaḥ |
yamādiniyamairyuktastyaktācāraparāyaṇaḥ || 8-54 ||

sopayogaphalagrāhī parakāryaparāyaṇaḥ |
harivyāsī maheśāni śivaśaktisvarūpadhṛk || 8-55 ||

niṃbārkākhyaṃ sampradāyaṃ śṛṇu yatnena sāmpratam |
nityārcanakramāsaktaḥ svataṃtraikaparāyaṇaḥ || 8-56 ||

bāhyapūjādinirato'nanyabhaktaḥ prasannadhīḥ |
āryapakṣānvitaḥ svacchaḥ svacchandācāratatparaḥ || 8-57 ||

svatantraḥ smārttavidveṣī nimbārko bhagavān hariḥ |
atha bhāgavataṃ devi kathyate śṛṇu sāmpratam || 8-58 ||

viṣṇubhaktau ca nipuṇo vijitātmā prasannadhīḥ |
smārttakarmānvito devi tadanyācāratatparaḥ || 8-59 ||

āryyapakṣānvito devi tathā cāruṇaveṣadhṛk |
śaivadveṣī tasya saṅgāt punaḥsnānaparāyaṇaḥ || 8-60 ||

kevalaṃ viṣṇucittajñaḥ prokto bhāgavataḥ śive |
teṣāṃ vratādikānāṃ tu nirṇayaḥ kathyate kramāt || 8-61 ||

ekādaśī sadopoṣyā bhaktiyuktena cetasā |
ekādaśyāmahorātraṃ na bhoktavyaṃ kadācana || 8-62 ||

muhūrttaviddhā daśamī tato raudrīsamāgamaḥ |
tasyāṃ tithau na bhoktavyaṃ daśamyāṃ bhojanaṃ caret || 8-63 ||

sūryodayamabhivyāpya yā tithiryāti pārvati |
sā tithiḥ sakalā jñeyā tattithyuktaṃ samācaret || 8-64 ||

ādyā śaiveti vikhyātā dvitīyā mohinī bhavet |
dvābhyāṃ tvitthamupoṣyaiva sarvapāpaiḥ pramucyate || 8-65 ||

dvidhā tithiryadā devi tadedaṃ parikīrttitam |
yadyapyekādaśī pūrṇā dvitīye'hni na vidyate || 8-66 ||

dvitīye vṛddhidā devi dvādaśī yadi dṛśyate |
dvitīye samupoṣyaiva sarvapāpaiḥ pramucyate || 8-67 ||

smārttānāṃ matamākhyātaṃ vaikhānasamataṃ śṛṇu |
ekādaśyāṃ tu yaḥ kaścit pramādāt bhojanaṃ caret || 8-68 ||

catvāri tasya naśyanti āyurvidyā yaśo balam |
koṭyarbudaṃ sannivaset raurave narake priye || 8-69 ||

gokuleśamataṃ devi kathyate śṛṇu sāmpratam |
smārtavaiṣṇavayormadhye vivādo hi mahānayam || 8-70 ||

parasparaṃ praśaṃsanti nindanti ca parasparam |
te mūḍhā naiva jānanti pāṣaṇḍaśāstramohitāḥ || 8-71 ||

viṣṇurūpadharaḥ śambhuḥ śambhurūpadharo hariḥ |
atrārthe pratyayo devi rudrā ekādaśa smṛtāḥ || 8-72 ||

viṣṇuṃ militvā deveśi dvādaśī parikīrttitā |
ekādaśī tu rudrasya dvādaśī śrīpateḥ smṛtā || 8-73 ||

kalāmātrānvitā vṛddhā muhūrtasaṃyutāpi cet |
gokuleśamataṃ proktaṃ gopālasundarī paraḥ || 8-74 ||

pūrṇāmekādaśīṃ prāpya dvādaśyāṃ samupoṣaṇam |
smārttadveṣaparo bhūtvā pramādādyaḥ samācaret || 8-75 ||

ekādaśī hānidā syāt putrāyurdhananāśinī |
smārttadveṣaparo bhūtvā ekāśyāṃ tu bhojanam || 8-76 ||

pāṣaṇḍamatamāśritya sūryāruṇakalārdhataḥ |
pakṣamāśritya deveśi yaḥ karoti narādhamaḥ || 8-77 ||

koṭyarbudayugaṃ devi narake nivaseddhruvam |
viṣṇudveṣaparo bhūtvā rohiṇyāṃ bhojanaṃ caret || 8-78 ||

sa daridrī mahāpāpī tasya pāto bhaviṣyati |
aruṇodayavedhastu śrīnimbārkamataṃ matam || 8-79 ||

sūryodayākhyavedho hi śrīvaikhānasasammatam |
kalāvedho maheśāni vaiṣṇavānāṃ prakīrttitaḥ || 8-80 ||

muhūrttavedho deveśi smārttānāṃ parikīrttitaḥ |
athātra pāñcarātrāṇāṃ ādyapakṣaḥ prakīrttitaḥ || 8-81 ||

kalpitaṃ vedhamāśritya dvādaśīṃ kalpayanti ca |
na lajjanti ca te mūḍhāḥ proktāste yamakiṅkarāḥ || 8-82 ||

surendrasaṃhitā devi tathā ṣaṭśāmbhavaḥ śive |
gopālapāñcarātraṃ ca ṣaḍanvayamataṃ tathā || 8-83 ||

śrīgopīpariśiṣṭaṃ ca mohaśaktīśvarastathā |
ṣaṭśāmbhavarahasyaṃ ca kramādete prakīrttitāḥ || 8-84 ||

etadgranthakramāddevi vivecanamudīritam |
atha pāśupatānāṃ ca vāsanāṃ śṛṇu pārvati || 8-85 ||

śikhipāśupato devi śikhāsūtradharaḥ śubhaḥ |
samādhitatparo devi samādhau śivapīṭhadhṛk || 8-86 ||

rudrākṣaṃ ca tathā bhasma liṃgaṃ śaivābhidhaṃ śive |
prasannātmā śāntacitto brahmacārī prakīrttitaḥ || 8-87 ||

mataṃ śrībindumālinyāḥ samāśritya pratiṣṭhati |
muṇḍī triṃśadvidho devi tārāsukte prakāśitaḥ || 8-88 ||

tatra pāśupatācārasampanno muṇḍito bhavet |
jaṭī pāśupato devi so'pi daśavidhaḥ sphuṭam || 8-89 ||

trijaṭaikajaṭādhārī tathā bahujaṭādharaḥ |
nagnastapasvī śāntātmā dehakleśaparāyaṇaḥ || 8-90 ||

kramatritayasampanno jaṭī pāśupataḥ smṛtaḥ |
dvidaṇḍī tu maheśāni vāṅmanodaṇḍasaṃyutaḥ || 8-91 ||

kāyavāṅmanaso daṇḍastridaṇḍī parikīrttitaḥ |
vīraśaivaḥ prasiddho'tra pūrvameva prakāśitaḥ || 8-92 ||

sarvottamo bhavecchaivaḥ śāmbhavaḥ parikīrttitaḥ |
caturdaśīvratāsaktaḥ pradoṣavratatatparaḥ || 8-93 ||

śanipradoṣe deveśi mahāvrataparāyaṇaḥ |
dāridryadahanaṃ nāma vratametatprakīrttitam || 8-94 ||

kṛṣṇapakṣe viśeṣeṇa śuklapakṣe'pi pārvati |
aṣṭamīsaptamīsandhau pradoṣavratamīritam || 8-95 ||

etadvratasamāyuktaḥ śivapūjāparāyaṇaḥ |
śanipradoṣe samprāpte śakunaṃ saṃśṛṇu priye || 8-96 ||

śanivāre somavāre pustakaṃ cābhimaṃtrayet |
ādityaṃvāsare devi rāśiṃ kāmamitāṃ caret || 8-97 ||

yatrādau dīyate devi sa cādhyāyaḥ prakīrttitaḥ |
dvitīye daśako devi tṛtīye ślokasaṃkhyatā || 8-98 ||

daśakālāmato devi sarvebhyo viniyojanam |
kumārīṃ prārthya yatnena sapuṣpaphalasaṃyutām || 8-99 ||

sthāpayedrāśimadhye tu darpaṇodarasannibhe |
gomayairupalipte tu bhūmau svastikamaṇḍale || 8-100 ||

kumārīṃ pūjayitvā ca navakanyāprabhedataḥ |
tatra vācyaṃ prayatnena bhūtaṃ bhavyaṃ bhaviṣyakam || 8-101 ||

śubhāśubhādikaṃ karma tathā ṣaṭkarmasādhanam |
ṣaṭkarma trividhaṃ proktaṃ yathāvadavadhāraya || 8-102 ||

vaśyākarṣastambhanaṃ ca vidveṣoccāṭanaṃ tathā |
māraṇaṃ caiva deveśi virūpākṣasya sammatam || 8-102 ||

vaśyastambhanasammohā māraṇoccāṭanaṃ tathā |
vidveṣaṇaṃ ca deveśi ṣaṭkarmāṇi virāṇmate || 8-104 ||

śāntistambhau vaśīkāro māraṇoccāṭane tathā |
dveṣaṇaṃ ceti deveśi ṣaṭkarmāṇi yathākramāt || 8-105 ||

yasmin vidyāvidhau devi yatkarma parikīrttitam |
tatkarmāṇi samārabhya ṣaṭkarmāṇi jaguḥ priye || 8-106 ||

bagaleśī tathā vaśye bagalā stambhane tathā |
vaśye pañcadaśī proktā vaśīkārastridhā bhavet || 8-107 ||

ādau prītirmaheśāni mohanaṃ tu dvitīyakam |
vaśīkārastṛtīyaḥ syāt tritayaṃ tritayaṃ triṣu || 8-108 ||

eke jāte maheśāni tritayaṃ jāyate śive |
śanipradoṣamāśritya sthāne śaivavibhūṣite || 8-109 ||

paścimābhimukhaṃ liṅgaṃ nandihīnaṃ purātanam |
caturaḥ pañcakrośānte na liṅgaṃ dṛśyate śive || 8-110 ||

tadekaliṅgamākhyātaṃ tatra siddhiranuttamā |
ūrdhvapuṇḍraṃ tripuṇḍraṃ vā paṭṭabandhanameva ca || 8-111 ||

agastipatrākāraṃ vā strīṇāṃ śūnyakareṇa ca |
dvādaśāṣṭacaturyogāt ūrdhvapuṇḍraṃ prakīrttitam || 8-112 ||

śivaviṣṇuśivāyuktaṃ tripuṇḍraṃ parameśvari |
śanipradoṣe dhṛtvā tu śivaṃ pūjya prayatnataḥ || 8-113 ||

bhojayedbrāhmaṇān devi akāṇḍādidamīritam |
gopanīyaṃ rahasyaṃ ca kimanyat śrotumiccasti || 8-114 ||

iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge prathamakhaṇḍe śrīmadakṣobhyamahogratārāsaṃvāde pradoṣavidhirnāmāṣṭamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 8 ||

Die Betrachtung von Form und Klang begleitet das Studium.

Paṭala 9

śrīdevyuvāca |

deveśa śrotumicchāmi rahasyātirahasyakam |
pūjādravyaṃ mahādeva sampradāyatraye vada || 9-1 ||

śrīśiva uvāca |

ṣaḍdarśane ṣaḍāmnāye mahāvidyāvidhau śive |
pañcāyatanake devi śivaśaktiyute'pi ca || 9-2 ||

atha gopālanṛharī gaṇeśaśaṅkarau tathā |
hayagrīvo rāmacandraḥ kālaḥ kālī maheśvari || 9-3 ||

tārāgaṇapatiścaiva tārābaṭuka eva ca |
ādyantakramayogena dvidhā bhedaḥ prakīrttitaḥ || 9-4 ||

eteṣāṃ sundarīyogāt yaṃtraṃ śṛṇu maheśvari |
mūlayaṃtraṃ samuddhṛtya tatra bindau maheśvari || 9-5 ||

devayaṃtra sāṅgakaṃ tu bhāvayedyatamānasaḥ |
vidyāyaṃtrau yathā pūjyau devayaṃtre'tha vā punaḥ || 9-6 ||

pūjanīyā maheśāni gopālasundarī parā |
pūrvoktānāṃ samastānāṃ pūjāyaṃtraṃ prakīrttitam || 9-7 ||

evameva tu sarveṣāṃ kathitaṃ tu tṛtīyakam |
ādau yaduccareddevi tadyaṃtraṃ pūjayeddharam || 9-8 ||

śaktirvā śivamaṃtro vā yasya coccāraṇaṃ bhavet |
tasya yaṃtraṃ pūjayettu saṃkṣepāt gaditaṃ mayā || 9-9 ||

nirūpākṣamate tāre patre yaṃtraṃ tu saṃlikhet |
sundarī bhairavī devī tathaiva kālasundarī || 9-10 ||

sundarī kāla ityuktaḥ sundarī gopa ityapi |
iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ dravyabhedaṃ śṛṇu priye || 9-11 ||

keralaścaiva kāśmīro gauḍaścaiva tṛtīyakaḥ |
śivaśaktitaddvayatvaṃ saptaparyyāyabhedataḥ || 9-12 ||

caturaśītiyugmena nāthatritayamārgataḥ |
oghatrayakrameṇaiva vaṭavāsikrameṇa ca || 9-13 ||

daśavidyāgurutvena bhedabāhulyamīritam |
dugdhaṃ vṛntākakaṃ devi sūraṇastu tṛtīyakaḥ || 9-14 ||

dugdhasāraṃ kumārī ca pañcatatvāni vai jaguḥ |
ātmavidyā śivākhyā ca sarvaṃ pūrṇakrameṇa ca || 9-15 ||

kāśmīre tvanukalpaiśca tāmre gavyaṃ pradāpayet |
piṇyākaṃ tu dvitīyaṃ ca gṛñjanaṃ tu tṛtīyakam || 9-16 ||

caturthaṃ pāyasaṃ dugdhaṃ pañcamaṃ mithunaṃ bhavet |
pañcānukalpā deveśi kāśmīrākhyakrame matāḥ || 9-17 ||

madyaṃ māṃsaṃ tathā matsyaṃ mudrā maithunameva ca |
makārāḥ pañca vai khyātā gauḍamārge maheśvari || 9-18 ||

sāmānyatvena kathitaṃ viśeṣaṃ śṛṇu sādaram |
dugdhānukalpamadyaiśca pūjayecca yathākramāt || 9-19 ||

dugdhena kerale pūjā kāśmīre bhāvanā matā |
gauḍe pratyakṣadānaṃ syāt tritayaṃ kīrttitaṃ mayā || 9-20 ||

jalāddaśaguṇaṃ devi śītalaṃ jalamīritam |
tataḥ śataguṇaṃ proktaṃ saugandhi jalamatra tu || 9-21 ||

jalāt śataguṇaṃ proktaṃ dadhi cātra maheśvari |
tataḥ śataguṇaṃ dugdhaṃ tataḥ śataguṇaṃ ghṛtam || 9-22 ||

ghṛtācchataguṇaṃ tailaṃ tailācchataguṇaṃ madhu |
tataḥ śataguṇā saṃvit tataḥ śataguṇaṃ madhu || 9-23 ||

uttarottaratau gauḍe kerale saṃhṛtikramāt |
śuddhakeralamārge tu jalena pūjanaṃ caret || 9-24 ||

caitanyakerale devi śītalena jalena ca |
ṛkkerale maheśāni saugandhijalato'rcanam || 9-25 ||

guptakeralamārge tu dugdhena pūjanaṃ caret |
ugrakeralamārge tu naṣṭadugdhena pūjanam || 9-26 ||

pañcakaṃ gaditaṃ devi śambhuto bhairavāntakam |
pañcake tritayaṃ devi tritayaṃ tritayaṃ triṣu || 9-27 ||

śuddhakāśmīramārge tu dravyasya bhāvanā matā |
ṛkkāśmīre nakhajalamugrākhye hyanukalpanam || 9-28 ||

krūrakāśmīramārge tu naṣṭadravyānukalpanam |
guptakāśmīramārge tu guḍārdrakarasaḥ smṛtaḥ || 9-29 ||

atharvākhye tu kāśmīre tāmrapātre madhu smṛtam |
kāśmīraḥ kathito devi gauḍamārgaṃ śṛṇu priye || 9-30 ||

śuddhagauḍe maheśāni vijayā dugdhamīritam |
ṛggauḍe tu maheśāni vijayā madhusaṃyutā || 9-31 ||

yajurggauḍe maheśāni tatpāko vinivedyatām |
guptagauḍe maheśāni tatkalpaḥ parikīrttitaḥ || 9-32 ||

ugragauḍe maheśāni madirādānamīritam |
devatārthaṃ tu saṃproktaṃ nānyakarmaṇi yojayet || 9-33 ||

sarvātirikto deveśi vilāsākhyaḥ prakīrttitaḥ |
vilāsākhye sampradāye svayamasti sadāśivaḥ || 9-34 ||

hārddabāhyaprabhedena dvividhatvaṃ ca pārvati |
cāturvarṇyānuyogena yojanīyaṃ prayatnataḥ || 9-35 ||

brāhmaṇena tathā kāryyaṃ brāhmaṇyaṃ na vinaśyati |
brāhmaṇo madirāṃ dṛṣṭvā brāhmaṇyādeva hīyate || 9-36 ||

brāhmaṇastvanukalpaṃ ca dattvā cāṇḍālatāmiyāt |
māṃsabhakṣī dvijo yastu vedabāhyo tathā smṛtaḥ || 9-37 ||

tathaiva vedabāhyo hi sa dvijaḥ parikīrttitaḥ |

śrīdevyuvāca |

anukalpādikaṃ proktaṃ sandeho'sti mama prabho || 9-38 ||

pañcāmṛtādau deveśa kathaṃ dugdhādikalpanā |

śrīśiva uvāca |

tāmre gavyaṃ madhusamaṃ daive pitrye na duṣyati || 9-39 ||

ata eva maheśāni home tāmraṃ pragṛhyate |
pūjādravyaṃ tu sāmānyādgauḍakāśmīrayoḥ śṛṇu || 9-40 ||

ghṛtaṃ dugdhaṃ ca deveśi navanītaṃ ca takrakam |
dadhikhaṇḍaṃ naṣṭadugdhaṃ madhu caiva madhūdakam || 9-41 ||

tailaṃ guḍārdrakaṃ devi madhu samvittathaiva ca |
dugdhaṃ salavaṇaṃ caiva dadhi dugdhaṃ tathaiva ca || 9-42 ||

saṃviddugdhaṃ tasya pākaḥ kevalā vijayā ca vā |
jātīpatraṃ tatphalaṃ ca mlecchaṃ divyamathāpi vā || 9-43 ||

nārikelodakaṃ kāṃsye tāmre gavyaṃ maheśvari |
ahiphenaṃ dhūrtapuṣpaṃ vanajaṃ nakhajaṃ jalam || 9-44 ||

dhūrttabījaṃ vatsanābhaṃ tathaiva śītalaṃ jalam |
mṛtyubhītyā vatsanābhaṃ dhūrttabījaṃ vivarjayet || 9-45 ||

trayodaśavidhā devi madirā gauḍasammatā |
ariṣṭāsavasīdhvādibhedena parameśvari || 9-46 ||

saṃviddugdho'hiphenaṃ ca jātīkoṣalavaṅgakam |
candraśītalanīraiśca yoginīpānamuttamam || 9-47 ||

lavaṇārdrakapiṇyākaṃ godhūmaṃ māṃsapañcakam |
laśunaṃ gṛñjanaṃ devi kaliṅgaṃ bilvakaṃ tathā || 9-48 ||

kapitthaṃ dagdhakūraṃ ca tathaiva dagdhapāyasam |
palāṇḍugostanīkādi daśakaṃ vāruṇībhavam || 9-49 ||

atyugravidyāviṣaye dravyāṇyetāni sādhakaḥ |
vīrasādhanakāryye tu devi dravyāṇi cārpayet || 9-50 ||

vedamūlāḥ kriyāḥ sarvā brāhmaṇo veda eva ca |
prāṇā varaṃ pragacchantu brāhmaṇo nārpayetsurām || 9-51 ||

tāmre madhu surātulyaṃ ghṛtena varjitaṃ yadi |
nārikelodakaṃ kāṃsye kābjikā kūrasambhavā || 9-52 ||

hārddabāhyaprabhedena pūrvasiddhisamastakam |
dvitīye bhāvanāmātraṃ pūrvaṃ vai kathitaṃ śive || 9-53 ||

latājape tathā pūjādravyadāne maheśvari |
kerale bhāvanāṃ kṛtvā dṛṣṭvā caiva japetsadā || 9-54 ||

kāśmīre vā latāsaṅgaḥ japapūjādikaṃ caret |
gauḍe yathoktavidhinā japaṃ kuryānmaheśvari || 9-55 ||

tritayaṃ kathitaṃ devi rahasyātirahasyakam |
iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 9-56 ||

śrīdevyuvāca |

deveśa śrotumicchāmi pūrvaṃ saṃsūcitaṃ ca yat |
tanme vada mahādeva yadyahaṃ tava vallabhā || 9-57 ||

śrīśiva uvāca |

rahasyātirahasyaṃ ca kathyate śṛṇu sāmpratam |
merustu trividhaḥ proktaḥ sāmānyatvena pārvati || 9-58 ||

nyāsameruryaṃtrameruragnimerustathaiva ca |
pratyekaṃ tritayatvena trayāṇāṃ viddhi pārvati || 9-59 ||

nyāsameruryaṃtrameruḥ pratyekaṃ dvividho mataḥ |
bāhyābhyantarabhedena dvividhatvaṃ prakīrttitam || 9-60 ||

nyāsamerustridhā devi śṛṇu tvaṃ yatnataḥ śive |
meruprastāravinyāsastathā kailāsasaṃjñakaḥ || 9-61 ||

bhūprastārastṛtīyaḥ syāccāntaratvāccaturvidhaḥ |
yaṃtramerustathā devi ṣaḍvidhaḥ parikīrttitaḥ || 9-62 ||

nyāse tu bāhyanyasanaṃ maṃtrastu bhāvanā matā |
yaṃtre tu lekhanaṃ bāhye mānasī bhāvanā matā || 9-63 ||

layameruryogamerurnādamerustṛtīyakaḥ |
yogavīṇākhyamerustu turīyaḥ parikīrttitaḥ || 9-64 ||

kanyāmeruḥ pañcamaḥ syāt pañcaite meravaḥ smṛtāḥ |
vahnimeruḥ pañcadhā syādbāhyābhyantarato daśa || 9-65 ||

maṃtramerurvarṇamerurdvāvetau tāriṇīmate |
varṇamerau tu koṣṭhāni śatabhedena saptatiḥ || 9-66 ||

catuḥśṛṅgāhvaye merau varṇāḥ sarve pratiṣṭhitāḥ |
anye saṃsūcitā devi tatrāgnimeravaḥ śṛṇu || 9-67 ||

vahnimerorlakṣaṇāni śṛṇu yatnena sāmpratam |
catvāriṃśattathāṣṭau ca kuṇḍāni kārayet priye || 9-68 ||

śrīvidyābhedayuktānāṃ meruḥ proktastvayaṃ śive |
ṣoḍaśyupāsakānāṃ tu śataṃ kuṇḍāni candrayuk || 9-69 ||

catuścaraṇayuktānāmaṣṭottaraśataṃ śive |
ṣaṭśāmbhavaprayuktānāṃ kuṇḍāni raśmisaṃkhyayā || 9-70 ||

medhādīkṣādiyuktānāṃ merustvābhyantaro mataḥ |
śrīvidyopāstiyuktānāṃ meru saṃkathito mayā || 9-71 ||

śrīvidyārahito yastu na merusādhanaṃ caret |
śrīvidyārahito yastu nācāryatvaṃ pragacchati || 9-72 ||

pūrṇābhiṣekasaṃyuktastvācāryyaḥ kīrttito mayā |
ūrddhvāmnāyādisaṃyukto dvitīyaḥ parikīrttitaḥ || 9-73 ||

pūrṇābhiṣekarahitastvācāryyatvaṃ karoti yaḥ |
tasya nāśaṃ kariṣyāmi yoginīgaṇabhūṣitaḥ || 9-74 ||

pūrṇābhiṣekarahite merusaṃsādhanaṃ nahi |
pramādānmohato dambhāttasya pāto bhaviṣyati || 9-75 ||

durbhikṣaṃ rāṣṭrabhaṅgaṃ ca pṛthvīkampādikaṃ śive |
jalāgnivātasambhūtā bādhā tadgrāmagā bhavet || 9-76 ||

trivarṣaiḥ pañcavarṣaistu dhūmaketurbhaviṣyati |
ṣaṣṭhināḍīmabhivyāpya palāni pañcaviṃśatiḥ || 9-77 ||

ahiketustato bhūyādariketustaduttaram |
ghaṭaketustato devi tataścaiva dhvajābhidhaḥ || 9-78 ||

varṣamātreṇa deveśi tatkuṭumbaṃ vinaśyati |
vedabāhyo yathā devi dvijabāhyastathā naraḥ || 9-79 ||

kuṭumbahā bhavetso'pi prāyaścittena śuddhyati |
tasya saṃsargamātreṇa rājyaṃ naśyati niścitam || 9-80 ||

dīkṣito yastu kurute tasya śobhāṃ śṛṇu priye |
aṇimādyaṣṭakaṃ devi vāksiddhiḥ kāmarūpatā || 9-81 ||

ṣaṣṭisiddhīśvaro bhūtvā śivatulyo naro bhavet |
sa deśo dhanyatāṃ yāti prasannāḥ sarvadevatāḥ || 9-82 ||

pañcāgnau dvādaśāgnau vijñeyaṃ(?) śṛṇu śāmbhavi |
ādau dṛgdīkṣaṇaṃ kāryyaṃ tato vāgdīkṣaṇaṃ bhavet || 9-83 ||

sparśadīkṣā tataḥ proktā tato varṇamayī bhavet |
tataḥ kriyāvatī jñeyā tataḥ kalāvatī bhavet || 9-84 ||

āṇavī tu tato jñeyā tataḥ ṣaḍdarśanī bhavet |
pañcāyatanadīkṣā syāt tataḥ śrīpañcapañcikā || 9-85 ||

tataḥ pūrṇābhiṣekaḥ syāt ṣaḍāmnāyakrameṇa ca |
evaṃ medhāntasaṃyuktaḥ śiva eva na saṃśayaḥ || 9-86 ||

pañcāyatanaparyyantaṃ dvādaśāgnyādhikāritā |
gāyatryupāsakā ye ca pañcāyatanadīkṣitāḥ || 9-87 ||

taiḥ kāryaṃ sādhanaṃ devi pañcāgnisūryasaṃjñake |
ekāgnirapi nandāgnirdhūmrapānaṃ maheśvari || 9-88 ||

jalākāśādhivāso hi taiḥ kāryyaḥ parameśvari |
gāyatryāmapi saṃkāryaṃ turyākhyāyāṃ maheśvari || 9-89 ||

nānyatra kāryyaṃ deveśi merusaṃsādhanaṃ śive |
rahasyātirahasyaṃ ca kathyate cānyadeva hi || 9-90 ||

nyāse yaṃtre kāmakalārūpasaṃnyasanaṃ śive |
tathāgnimerau deveśi cāṅkurāropaṇaṃ śive || 9-91 ||

yathā kāmakalādhyānamaṅkurāropaṇaṃ tathā |
yathāsanādisaṃśuddhiḥ tadvadvāstu prapūjanam || 9-92 ||

tattatkṛtvā maheśāni cādhikārī bhaveddhruvam |
vāstuṃ vinā yaḥ kurute tasya nāśo bhaviṣyati || 9-93 ||

śrīdevyuvāca |

atha vai sarvamerūṇāṃ phalaṃ kiṃ vada śaṅkara |

śrīśiva uvāca |

nyāsameroḥ phalaṃ devi dehasiddhyādikaṃ śive || 9-94 ||

yaṃtrameroḥ phalaṃ devi trailokyavijayādikam |
agnimeroḥ phalaṃ devi kathyate śṛṇu sāmpratam || 9-95 ||

trailokyavaśakāritvaṃ lokasammohanaṃ śive |
adṛśyatvaṃ nispṛhatvaṃ saukhyatvaṃ parameśvari || 9-96 ||

indriyāṇāṃ saṃyamanamagnisaṃsevanādbhavet |
agnisaṃsevanāddevi dāridryadahanaṃ bhavet || 9-97 ||

vairāgyatvaṃ vākpaṭutvaṃ cirajīvitvamāpnuyāt |
yaṃ yaṃ kāmayate kāmaṃ tattadāpnoti niścitam || 9-98 ||

nānācamatkārakaraḥ sarvalokeṣu pūjitaḥ |
agnau hutaṃ ca dattaṃ ca tātkālikaphalapradam || 9-99 ||

sadā cāgniḥ sevanīyaḥ puraścaryyāyutairnaraiḥ |
puraścaryyāvihīnasya nedaṃ sādhanamīritam || 9-100 ||

nyasane sāttviko meruryaṃtre tu rājaso bhavet |
tāmasastu mahāmerurvahnisaṃsevanādbhavet || 9-101 ||

sātvikena vilambena phalaṃ bhavati pārvati |
rājase tu phalaṃ māye kiñcit kālena jāyate || 9-102 ||

tātkālikaphalaṃ devi tāmase sarvadā bhavet |
adhikārādikaṃ dīkṣā tathā saṃjñādikaṃ śive || 9-103 ||

phalādikaṃ tathā proktaṃ kimanyacchrotumicchasi |

iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātaṃtrarāje uttarabhāge prathamakhaṇḍe śrīmadakṣobhyamahogratārāsaṃvāde merusaṃsādhanaṃ nāma navamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 9 ||

Paṭala 10

śrīdevyuvāca |

deveśa śrotumicchāmi pūrvoktaṃ ca rahasyakam |

śrīśiva uvāca |

śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi meruprastāranirṇayam || 10-1 ||

kathyate parameśāni mūlamārabhya pārvati |
ekāgniṃ tu samārabhya śrīmedhāntaṃ maheśvari || 10-2 ||

prastāraḥ kathyate devi pāramparyyakrameṇa ca |
ekāgnisādhanaṃ cādau sūryasaṃjñābhidhaḥ sa tu || 10-3 ||

pañcāgniśca tato devi catuḥkuṇḍāni kārayet |
pañcamaḥ sūryyasaṃjñaḥ syānnandāgniṃ śṛṇu yatnataḥ || 10-4 ||

aṣṭau kuṇḍānyaṣṭadikṣu navamaḥ sūryyasaṃjñakaḥ |
dvādaśāgnistato devi kuṇḍānyekādaśa kramāt || 10-5 ||

dvādaśāgniḥ sūryyasaṃjñastatkramaṃ śṛṇu pārvati |
dakṣiṇe vedakuṇḍāni pratyakprāgvahniyugmataḥ || 10-6 ||

uttarasyāmekakuṇḍaṃ prākpratyagvyatyaye tathā |
merukuṇḍāni deveśi bhedadvayakrameṇa ca || 10-7 ||

catvāriṃśattathāṣṭau ca teṣāṃ nyasanamucyate |
ṣaṭkoṇamādau kṛtvā tu cāṣṭakoṇaṃ tataścaret || 10-8 ||

daśāraṃ dvādaśāraṃ ca bhuvanārakrameṇa tu |
vasvārayugmaṃ ṣaṭkoṇaṃ daśāraṃ vasuyugmakam || 10-9 ||

vasumerurnigadito madhyamaṃ śṛṇu pārvati |
ādau bindurmaheśāni catvaradvitayaṃ tataḥ || 10-10 ||

tṛtīyacatvare devi catuḥkuṇḍāni kārayet |
caturthacatvare devi vasukuṇḍāni kārayet || 10-11 ||

bāṇākhyacatvare devi kalākuṇḍāni kārayet |
atha ṣaṣṭhacatvare tu kuṇḍānāṃ viṃśatiścaret || 10-12 ||

saptamacatvare devi caturviṃśati kārayet |
aṣṭame catvare devi cāṣṭaviṃśati kārayet || 10-13 ||

saptakuṇḍāni deveśi sūryastvekottaro mataḥ |
ekottarakrame devi mahākālamataṃ śṛṇu || 10-14 ||

ādau binduṃ pravinyasya dvitīye kuṇḍayugmakam |
tṛtīye vedasaṃkhyāni caturthe ṛtusaṃkhyakam || 10-15 ||

pañcame vasusaṃkhyāni ṣaṣṭhe tu dvādaśaiva tu |
prāk pratyak ca prakurvīta dakṣavāme tu vedakam || 10-16 ||

dakṣavāme'ṭhavā devi vasukuṇḍāni kārayet |
prāgyā malaṃ tathā pratyak kārayet parameśvari || 10-17 ||

girisaṃkhyācatvare tu kuṇḍaviṃśatikaṃ caret |
aṣṭame catvare devi kuṇḍadvāviṃśatiṃ caret || 10-18 ||

prācyāṃ tu girisaṃkhyāni tatsāmmukhye tu sapta vai |
dakṣe tu vedasaṃkhyāni tatsāmmukhye tu dakṣavat || 10-19 ||

dakṣavāme ca deveśi girisaṃkhyāni kārayet |
tadā prācyāṃ pratīcyāṃ ca vedasaṃkhyāni kārayet || 10-20 ||

evaṃ militvā deveśi kuṇḍāni digyugadviyuk |
navame catvare devi ṣaḍviṃśatiḥ prakalpayet || 10-21 ||

prācyāṃ tu vasusaṃkhyāni pratīcyāṃ vasusaṃkhyakam |
dakṣiṇe bāṇasaṃkhyāni tūttare dakṣavadbhavet || 10-22 ||

dakṣottare'thavā devi vasusaṃkhyāni kārayet |
dakṣe tu vasusaṃkhyāni vasusaṃkhyāni vāmake || 10-23 ||

prācyāṃ tu bāṇasaṃkhyāni tatsāmmukhye tu pūrvavat |
evaṃ militvā jānīhi śatakuṇḍāni pārvati || 10-24 ||

ekottarākhyaḥ sūryyo hi kimanyat śrotumicchasi |
kailāsākhyakrameṇāyaṃ meruḥ saṃkathito mayā || 10-25 ||

śṛṃkhalākhyakrameṇātra kuṇḍāni parikalpayet |
śuddhakuṇḍaṃ śaktikuṇḍaṃ śivaśaktyātmakaṃ tathā || 10-26 ||

navakuṇḍīvidhānena kuṇḍāni parikalpayet |
nirvāṇadīkṣite devi tvaṣṭottaraśatairbhavet || 10-27 ||

prathamacatvare devi śrībinduṃ pātayet priye |
dvitīyacatvare devi kuṇḍatritayamācaret || 10-28 ||

tṛtīyacatvare devi vedakuṇḍāni kārayet |
caturthacatvare devi vasukuṇḍāni kārayet || 10-29 ||

bāṇākhyacatvare devi kalāsaṃkhyāni kārayet |
ṛtvākhyacatvare devi kuṇḍaviṃśatikaṃ caret || 10-30 ||

ṛṣyākhyacatvare devi tattvasaṃkhyāni kārayet |
vasvākhyacatvare devi dvātriṃśatkuṇḍasaṃhṛtiḥ || 10-31 ||

śataṃ sapta ca kuṇḍāni tvaṣṭamaḥ sūrya īritaḥ |
akṣobhyasya mataṃ devi śṛṇu yatnena sāṃpratam || 10-32 ||

bindusthānaṃ bhavedādau dvitīye catvare caret |
tṛtīyacatvare devi vedakuṇḍāni kārayet || 10-33 ||

caturthacatvare devi vasusaṃkhyāni kārayet |
ratnākhyacatvare devi kalākuṇḍāni kārayet || 10-34 ||

atha ṣaṣṭhacatvare tu kuṇḍaviṃśatikaṃ caret |
saptamacatvare devi marmmasaṃkhyāni kārayet || 10-35 ||

athāṣṭame catvare ca dvātriṃśatkuṇḍasaṃhṛtiḥ |
atha nīlāmate devi navacatvarabhedataḥ || 10-36 ||

tatrādicatvare devi bindusthānaṃ prakīrttitam |
dvitīyacatvare devi candrasaṃkhyāni kārayet || 10-37 ||

tṛtīyacatvare devi vahnisaṃkhyāni kārayet |
caturthacatvare devi vedasaṃkhyāni kārayet || 10-38 ||

bhūtākhyacatvare devi vasusaṃkhyāni kārayet |
rasākhyacatvare devi kalāsaṃkhyāni kārayet || 10-39 ||

ṛṣyākhyacatvare devi kuṇḍānāṃ viṃśatiścaret |
aṣṭamacatvare devi tattvasaṃkhyāni kārayet || 10-40 ||

navamacatvare devi dvātriṃśatkuṇḍasaṃhṛtiḥ |
tṛtīyameruṃ vakṣyāmi navottarakrame śive || 10-41 ||

prathamacatvare devi bindusthānaṃ prakīrttitam |
dvitīyacatvare devi pūrvavannetrasaṃkhyakam || 10-42 ||

tṛtīyacatvare devi vedasaṃkhyāni kārayet |
caturthacatvare devi rasasaṃkhyāni kārayet || 10-43 ||

pañcamacatvare devi vasusaṃkhyāni kārayet |
ṣaṣṭhe devi kalākhyāni digyugaṃ saptame bhavet || 10-44 ||

aṣṭame tattvasaṃkhyāni marmmasaṃkhyā tu raṃdhrake |
navottarakrameṇaiva merūṇāṃ tritayaṃ śive || 10-45 ||

trayāṇāmadhikāro'sti kalau tu yasya kasyacit |
adhikāravihīnasya nedaṃ sādhanamīritam || 10-46 ||

iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ karālākhyamataṃ śṛṇu |
aṣṭottaraśatākhyaṃ tu meruṃ saṃśṛṇu pārvati || 10-47 ||

ādau binduṃ vidhāyātha tataḥ kuṇḍatrayaṃ caret |
tṛtīyacatvare devi kalāsaṃkhyāni kārayet || 10-48 ||

caturthacatvare devi ṛtusaṃkhyāni kārayet |
bāṇākhyacatvare devi vasusaṃkhyāni kārayet || 10-49 ||

ṛtvākhyacatvare devi kalāsaṃkhyāni kārayet |
girisaṃkhyācatvare tu viṃśatsaṃkhyā tu kārayet || 10-50 ||

raṃdhrākhyacatvare devi ṣaḍviṃśāni prakalpayet |
caturviṃśatikuṇḍāni pūrvavat kārayet priye || 10-51 ||

kuṇḍayugmaṃ prakūrvīta dakṣiṇottarataḥ śive |
prāk pratyak vā prakarttavyaṃ kuṇḍayugmaṃ maheśvari || 10-52 ||

aṣṭamaḥ sūryyasaṃjñaḥ syādevamaṣṭottaram śatam |
ratnagarbhakrameṇaiva meruṃ śṛṇu maheśvari || 10-53 ||

ādau binduṃ pravinyasya dvitīye kuṇḍayugmakam |
pṛṣṭhāgrataḥ pārśvato vā kuṇḍayogmaṃ pravinyaset || 10-54 ||

kuṇḍatrayaṃ tṛtīye tu yonivat vinyasecchive |
caturthacatvare devi ṛtusaṃkhyāni kārayet || 10-55 ||

bāṇākhyacatvare devi vasukuṇḍāni kārayet |
rasākhyacatvare devi kalākuṇḍāni kārayet || 10-56 ||

munisaṃkhyācatvare tu kuṇḍaviṃśatikaṃ caret |
vasusaṃkhyācatvare tu kuṇḍaviṃśati kārayet || 10-57 ||

raṃdhrākhyacatvare devi marmmasaṃkhyāni kārayet |
śataṃ sapta tu kuṇḍāni jātāni parameśvari || 10-58 ||

aṣṭamaḥ sūryya ityuktastvevamaṣṭottaraṃ śatam |
catvarāṇāṃ patākānāṃ tathā ṣaṭśāmbhavasya ca || 10-59 ||

toraṇānāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ tu kathyate śṛṇu sāmpratam |
kramātkramādunnato'pi dvidvikramaprabhedataḥ || 10-60 ||

tritrikramādunnataḥ syādvitastikramabhedataḥ |
ucchrāyo hastamātraṃ syāt triguṇā eva hi priye || 10-61 ||

āyāmaḥ parameśāni caturviṃśavitastiyuk |
vaṃśaḥ prokto maheśāni kramānmaṇḍapavardhanam || 10-62 ||

patākānāṃ catuḥṣaṣṭistattvasaṃkhyāni vā priye |
panasāśvatthacūtena karavīraiśca kaitakaiḥ || 10-63 ||

nānācitravicitraiśca toraṇāni prakalpayet |
jambudāḍima bilvādyairbījapūraistathāmbaraiḥ || 10-64 ||

navavarṇamayairdravyaiścatvarāṇāṃ vibhūṣaṇam |
vāmakrameṇa deveśi dakṣamārgakrameṇa ca || 10-65 ||

bindusargānvitaṃ kṛtvā sṛṣṭisaṃhārato'pi vā |
aṣṭavargakrameṇaiva aṣṭottarakalākramāt || 10-66 ||

pūjayettatra deveśi svastivācanasaṃyutaḥ |
mahāvidyāmaṇḍalaṃ ca viyāmaṇḍalameva ca || 10-67 ||

caturdvīpa krameṇaiva caturvedakrameṇa ca |
caturdvāraṃ tu sampūjya bahiḥ prākāracintanam || 10-68 ||

mahāśmaśānaṃ sañcintya tatra devīṃ vicintayet |
evaṃ yaḥ kurute devi homadravyaṃ ca devavat || 10-69 ||

yatprāptaṃ ṛtubhedena kālabhedena pārvati |
puṣpaṃ phalāni dhānyāni yatkiñcijjagatīgatam || 10-70 ||

tattatra homayeddevi sarvasiddhīśvaro bhavet |
ācāryaṃ toṣayedyatnādguruṃ yatnena pūjayet || 10-71 ||

brahmaṇān pūjayet paścāt svarṇaratnāmbarādibhiḥ |
aṣṭāṣṭakaṃ carettatra sarvasiddhīśvaro bhavet || 10-72 ||

dundubhīnāṃ dvādaśaṃ tu dvāri koṇe pravādayet |
nānāvāditraghoṣādyaiścaturviṃśativādyataḥ || 10-73 ||

gandharvanīlaveṣaṃ vā kṛtvā siddhīśvaro bhavet |
ṣaṭpārāyaṇamāsādya sarvasiddhīśvaro bhavet || 10-74 ||

brahmāṇḍagolake yāśca yāḥ kāścijjagatītale |
samastāḥ siddhayo devi tasya pādagatā bhavet || 10-75 ||

rahasyātirahasyaṃ ca gopanīyaṃ svayonivat |
sapatākādundubhirvā gale dhāraṇayogataḥ || 10-76 ||

śakrakarttā bhavet so'pi dhanadaḥ kiṅkaro gṛhe |
iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyat śrotumicchasi || 10-77 ||

iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge prathamakhaṇḍe śrīmadakṣobhyamahogratārāsaṃvāde merukathanaṃ nāma daśamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 10 ||

Paṭala 11

śrīdevyuvāca |

deveśa śrotumicchāmi rahasyātirahasyakam |

śrīśiva uvāca |

rahasyaṃ kathyate devi śṛṇu sāvahitā bhava || 11-1 ||

dalākārāṇi sarvāṇi kuṇḍāni kārayet priye |
kiṃvā śrīcakravatkāryaṃ tatkramaṃ śṛṇu pārvati || 11-2 ||

catvarā nava vai kāryāḥ prathame bindusaṅgamaḥ |
tatra trikoṇaṃ karttavyamaṣṭāraṃ tadanantaram || 11-3 ||

tato daśāraṃ deveśi dvitīyaṃ ca daśārakam |
manvastraṃ ca tataḥ kāryyaṃ tato nāgadalaṃ śive || 11-4 ||

ṣoḍaśākhyadalaṃ devi tato vṛttatrayaṃ likhet |
caturdvāropaśobhāḍhyaṃ śrīcakraṃ merurūpakam || 11-5 ||

kramāt kramādunnataṃ tu kṛtvā viracayet sudhīḥ |
tatropari maheśāni maṇḍapaṃ racayettataḥ || 11-6 ||

nava kuṇḍāni jāyante tatraiva kramaśaḥ śive |
tatrāgniṃ caiva prajvālya sundarīdhyānapūrvakam || 11-7 ||

tadāyudhavibhūṣāḍhyaṃ meruṃ śrīsarvatomukham |
mahāmerurayaṃ devi dalākāraṃ tu kārayet || 11-8 ||

niḥsaptasu dalākāraṃ kīrttitaṃ parameśvari |
evaṃ karoti yo devi sarvasiddhīśvaro bhavet || 11-9 ||

saptatriṃśaccatvarān hi kramāt kramagataṃ caret |
sṛṣṭisaṃhāramārgeṇa kālacakraṃ dvidhā bhavet || 11-10 ||

sṛṣṭisaṃhāramārgeṇa mukhyaśāmbhavayogataḥ |
caturvidho nigaditaḥ kālacakraṃ samācaret || 11-11 ||

tatropari maheśāni śrīvidyācakramuttamam |
parācakraṃ tato devi tataḥ ṣaṭśāmbhavābhidham || 11-12 ||

caturvidhaṃ yadgaditaṃ saṃvarteśakrame śṛṇu |
catvaraṃ puruṣākāraṃ kalābāhumitaṃ śive || 11-13 ||

uttarottaratoccatvaṃ kiṃ vā puruṣasaṃhṛtiḥ |
ṣaṭpañcāśadbhavedādau navakuṇḍakrameṇa || 11-14 ||

dvitīye tu dvipañcāśat dviṣaṣṭistu tṛtīyake |
pañcāśadvedapramitā caturthe parameśvari || 11-15 ||

dvisaptatiḥ pañcame tu catuḥṣaṣṭistu ṣaṭkrame |
śirobindurmaheśāni saṃvarteśaṃ prapūjayet || 11-16 ||

athavānyaprakāreṇa kramamanyaṃ śṛṇu priye |
sūryyasaṃkhyācatvarāṇi kṛtvā yatnena pārvati || 11-17 ||

tatra kuṇḍāni deveśi racayet kramataḥ śive |
ādau bindurmaheśāni dvitīye vahnikuṇḍakam || 11-18 ||

tṛtīyacatvare devi rasasaṃkhyāni kārayet |
caturthe vasusaṃkhyāni kalāsaṃkhyāni pañcame || 11-19 ||

ṣaṣṭhe dvāviṃśati śive triṃśat kuṇḍāni saptame |
catustriṃśati deveśi vasusaṃkhyābhidhe bhavet || 11-20 ||

aṣṭatriṃśadraṃdhrasaṃkhye dvicatvāriṃśacca dikkrame |
catvāriṃśattathāṣṭau ca rudrasaṃkhyābhidhe bhavet || 11-21 ||

dvādaśe pañcapañcāśat kāmasaṃkhyābhidhaṃ śṛṇu |
pañcāśadvasusaṃkhyāni yathāyogena kārayet || 11-22 ||

śāmbhavākhyo mahāmerurmahāsāmrājyadāyakaḥ |
tasya vijñānamātreṇa trailokyavijayī bhavet || 11-23 ||

iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ rahasyātirahasyakam |
gopanīyaṃ gopanīyaṃ gopanīyaṃ svayonivat || 11-24 ||

sa jñānī sa ca vijñānī sarvadevarahasyavit |
tāriṇyāstu catuḥṣoḍhā kālyāstu pañcaṣoḍhikā || 11-25 ||

sundaryāḥ pañcaṣoḍhā ca vinyastavyā prayatnataḥ |
śaktinyāse bhavedekaścakranyāseṣu bhinnatā || 11-26 ||

sarvamekaṃ maheśāni śaktisaṃkhya(?)taṃtrake |
pūrṇābhiṣekamārabhya divyasāmrājyataḥ śive || 11-27 ||

yogo'yaṃ gadito devi rahasyātirahasyakṛt |
aho dhanyavatāṃ dhanyo divyasāmrājyavinnaraḥ || 11-28 ||

pūrṇābhiṣekasaṃyukto na praṇāma samācaret |
sarvadā dhyānasampanna sadā * * tatparaḥ (?) || 11-29 ||

tattvacintāparo bhūtvā devarūpo naro bhavet |
āstikyaṃ manasaḥ sthairyyaṃ dātṛtvaṃ ca dayālutā || 11-30 ||

gurubhaktirdevabhaktirbhaktabhaktiparo bhavet |
parāpavādaṃ taddrohaṃ paranindāṃ vivarjayet || 11-31 ||

strīṣu nindāṃ prahāraṃ ca sarvathā parivarjayet |
paradravyaṃ parastrīṃ ca parānnaṃ sarvathā tyajet || 11-32 ||

paraśaktiṃ varjayecca parahastaṃ vivarjayet |
ekānte nivasennityaṃ parvate ca viśeṣataḥ || 11-33 ||

yoṣidrūpaṃ smaret sarvaṃ jagadetaccarācaram |
sadānandaparo bhūtvā devyānandaparāyaṇaḥ || 11-34 ||

sindūratilako svacchaḥ svecchācārī jitendriyaḥ |
krodhaṃ lobhaṃ madaṃ dambhaṃ mātsaryaṃ cañcalatvatām || 11-35 ||

vārttālāpaṃ varjayecca bahuvārtāṃ viśeṣataḥ |
āsanasya jayaṃ devi tathā nidrājayaṃ śive || 11-36 ||

indriyāṇāṃ jayaṃ devi sarvathā kārayedbudhaḥ |
āhārasya jayaṃ devi khecarīmudrikāṃ bhajet || 11-37 ||

yatra kutra vasennityaṃ yatra kutra smarecchivām |
pūjayedvipine ghore kāminīmaṇḍale śive || 11-38 ||

veśyāmaṇḍalago bhūtvā sarvadā cintayecchivām |
mitavākyo mitāhāro mitagrāsī mahottamaḥ || 11-39 ||

tejorūpaṃ tu saṃbhāvya jagadetaccarācaram |
vibhāvya prajapennityaṃ māyāṃ yatnena saṃtyajet || 11-40 ||

ko'haṃ kasya kimātmatvaṃ kiṃrūpo'haṃ kathaṃ sthitiḥ |
kutrotpannaḥ kathaṃ jātaḥ kiṃrūpaḥ kiṃ mamāsti ca || 11-41 ||

kimājñaptamiti dhyātvā sarvaṃ tu tṛṇavattyajet |
ahaṃ tārā bhavāmyadya tārārūpo'hameva sā || 11-42 ||

tatkṛtaṃ kāritaṃ yadyatsūcitaṃ smāritaṃ ca yat |
preritaṃ darśitaṃ yadyaddāpitaṃ dīyate ca yat || 11-43 ||

tayā tat kriyate sarvaṃ nānyaḥ karttāsti bhūtale |
pūrṇābhiṣekasaṃyukto yasmindeśe virājate || 11-44 ||

sa deśo dhanyatāṃ yāti samantāllakṣayojanam |
pūrṇābhiṣekahīnānāṃ dīkṣā nahi phalapradā || 11-45 ||

sukhaduḥkhe same kṛtvā lābhālābhau jayājayau |
śītoṣṇasamatāṃ kṛtvā sadā tadgatamānasaḥ || 11-46 ||

devatāyāṃ layaṃ kṛtvā devarūpo naro bhavet |
pūrṇābhiṣekahīnānāṃ dīkṣā pūjā ca niṣphalā || 11-47 ||

āśīrgrāhyā maheśāni pūrṇadīkṣāyutasya ca |
tannatirnaiva saṃgrāhyā tattoṣaṃ ca samācaret || 11-48 ||

tasya toṣaṇamātreṇa santuṣṭāḥ sarvadevatāḥ |
sarvamaṃtrādhikāro hi tasya haste vyavasthitaḥ || 11-49 ||

mahāvidyāsvarūpo hi sa eva parikīrttitaḥ |
nīlā vaktre vasettasya kālī hastagatā bhavet || 11-50 ||

sundarī gehagā tasya kamalā netragocarā |
bagalā tasya krodhe tu bālāmbā hṛdaye sthitā || 11-51 ||

evamanyā mahāvidyā siddhavidyāśca pārvati |
sarvāstaddhastagā devi nātra kāryyā vicāraṇā || 11-52 ||

pūrṇābhiṣekayuktasya na kopaṃ kārayet śive |
tasya kopena deveśi jagadetadvinaśyati || 11-53 ||

tasya toṣaṇāmātreṇa trailokyaṃ rakṣitaṃ bhavet |
pañcavarṣabhavo bālaḥ pūrṇadīkṣāsamanvitaḥ || 11-54 ||

sarvajyeṣṭho maheśāni na jyeṣṭho vayasā'dhikaḥ |
api caṇḍālajātistu pūrṇadīkṣāsamanvitaḥ || 11-55 ||

brāhmaṇādapi sa jyeṣṭho dīkṣāmārgākhyakarmaṇi |
na vayastve na jātitve na vidyātve maheśvari || 11-56 ||

paṇḍitatve na deveśi rājyatve nāpi pārvati |
tasyāpamāno deveśi na karttavyaḥ kadācana || 11-57 ||

pramādātkurute yastu tasya pāto bhaviṣyati |
ajñānāt mohato dambhāt garvādapi maheśvari || 11-58 ||

sadā taṃ pūjayedyatnānnānyathā tāriṇīvacaḥ |
tasya nāśaṃ kariṣyāmi tārāhaṃ bhairaveṇa ca || 11-59 ||

pūrṇābhiṣekayuktasya sthāpanaṃ devavaccaret |
yathā devālaye devaḥ sadā vasati pārvati || 11-60 ||

tathā pūrṇāyute devi vidyā tiṣṭhati sarvadā |
gopanīyaṃ gopanīyaṃ gopanīyaṃ svayonivat || 11-61 ||

iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyat śrotumicchasi |

iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātaṃtrarāje uttarabhāge prathamakhaṇḍe śrīmadakṣobhyamahogratārāsaṃvāde ṣaṭśāmbhavameruvidhau siddhamatarahasyaṃ nāma ekādaśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 11 ||

Paṭala 12

śrīdevyuvāca |

deveśa śrotumicchāmi rahasyātirahasyakam |
pūrvaṃ saṃsūcitaṃ yanme tanme kathaya śaṅkara || 12-1 ||

śrīśiva uvāca |

rahasyātirahasyaṃ ca tārāyogarahasyakam |
kathyate devadeveśi śṛṇu sāvahitā bhava || 12-2 ||

tārāyogo yoga eva tathā tārājapo japaḥ |
tārāmaṃtro mahāmaṃtrottamottamaḥ || 12-3 ||

sa dhanyaḥ sa ca vijñānī sa vratī sa ca dīkṣitaḥ |
sa cātmā sa mahādevaḥ sarvadevādhikaḥ prabhuḥ || 12-4 ||

paramātmā sa evātra sarvadevanamaskṛtaḥ |
sa darśanī sa vijñānī brahmānandaparāyaṇaḥ || 12-5 ||

tasyaiva jananī dhanyā pitā tasya suropamaḥ |
tārājāpī pūrṇadīkṣāsaṃyuktastāriṇī svayam || 12-6 ||

sarveśvaraḥ sarvagaśca sarvamaṃtraparāyaṇaḥ |
sarvataṃtrārthavettā ca sarvataṃtraparāyaṇaḥ || 12-7 ||

pañcapārāyaṇāsaktaḥ pañcaratnaprajāpakaḥ |
yaṃ kañcinmaṃtramālokya japeddīkṣāyuto yadi || 12-8 ||

tataḥ siddhirvijānīyāt nātra kāryyā vicāraṇā |
pustake likhitā maṃtrā jape jāpe na siddhidāḥ || 12-9 ||

tasya darśanamātreṇa maṃtrakṣobhavināśanam |
mūko jaḍo'pi deveśi pūrṇadīkṣāyutasya ca || 12-10 ||

jalaṃ vastraṃ spṛśedyo hi mahākavivaro bhavet |
siddhamaṃtraṃ puraskṛtya tārāyāḥ parameśvari || 12-11 ||

ghaṭe hastaṃ yadā dadyāt tadā ghaṭasarasvatī |
sarvaṃ vadati deveśi praharadvayameva ca || 12-12 ||

etadyogaphalaṃ proktaṃ tava prītyā maheśvari |
ito'pi vācyaṃ kiṃ devi kimanyat śrotumicchasi || 12-13 ||

śrīdevyuvāca |

deveśa śrotumicchāmi pūrvoktaṃ yadrahasyakam |

śrīśiva uvāca |

rahasyātirahasyaṃ ca tava prītyā nigadyate || 12-14 ||

mahāpadi mahāghore prāpte prāṇasya saṅkaṭe |
rājyahānau dravyanāśe sutanāśe samāgate || 12-15 ||

mahāmārībhaye prāpte rāṣṭrabhaṅge maheśvari |
rājyarakṣaṇayogaṃ ca pararājyavināśakam || 12-16 ||

mahāprītikaraṃ yogaṃ ṣaṭkarmasādhanaṃ param |
tat kathyate maheśāni śṛṇu sāvahitā bhava || 12-17 ||

ādau pañcākṣarīṃ tārāṃ kullukāsahitāṃ japet |
adhiṣṭhātrī caṇḍaghaṇṭā kūrcabījāhvayā parā || 12-18 ||

kālyāḥ śaktiḥ saiva śive tārābījaṃ tadeva tu |
tārā praṇavanāmākhyā tadeva parikīrttitam || 12-19 ||

chinnā caikākṣarīmaṃtraḥ sa eva parikīrttitaḥ |
ekasmin tritaye devi mahākrodhābhidhaṃ tataḥ || 12-20 ||

caturvidyārūpadharaṃ kūrcabījāhvayaṃ śive |
caṇḍaghaṇṭeti vikhyātā kūrcabījāhvayā bhavet || 12-21 ||

kevalaṃ yasya jāpena triśaktijapabhāgbhavet |
kūrcabījaṃ paraṃ śaktirantyaṃ kīlakamucyate || 12-22 ||

yathā prītyā maheśāni triśaktirdevatā matā |
kālībījaṃ tathā tārā chinnā caikākṣarī tathā || 12-23 ||

tryakṣarī paramā vidyā trailokyavijayābhidhā |
tārā kālī tathā chinnā tārā chinnā ca kālikā || 12-24 ||

kālī chinnā tathā tārā chinnā kālī ca tāriṇī |
chinnā tārā kālikā ca ṣaṭbhedā vijayā kalā || 12-25 ||

maṃtraśravaṇasantuṣṭā trailokyarājyadāyinī |
devatā tāriṇī pūrvā pratidevī tu ghaṇṭikā || 12-26 ||

adhidevī tu vijayā tryakṣarī paramā kalā |
yadbījamādau deveśi tadevāyudhabhūṣaṇe || 12-27 ||

madhyabījaṃ svarūpaṃ syādantyabījaṃ ca vāhanam |
navākṣarī parā vidyā vedārṇā vā maheśvari || 12-28 ||

triṃśadarṇā mahātārā triśaktermukhamīritam |
trailokyavijayā vidyā smṛtamātravarapradā || 12-29 ||

trailokyavijayāstrākhyaṃ tadeva parikīrttitam |
yadbījamādau deveśi tadeva yaṃtramīritam || 12-30 ||

athavā yatra bhaktiḥ syāttatpīṭhe pūjanaṃ śive |
etatprayoge deveśi chinnābāṇaḥ prakīrttitaḥ || 12-31 ||

saṃhārāstraṃ maheśāni bāṇāgraṃ parikīrttitam |
saiva cārdrapaṭī vidyā śuṣkavastrā tu jīvahā || 12-32 ||

śubhāśubhapravaktā tu śrīvārtākathanī bhavet |
trailokyavārttākathanī mahāpadmāvatī kalā || 12-33 ||

ūnaviṃśākṣarī vidyā trailokyajñānagocarā |
kiñcijjapenmūlavidyāṃ tadānyāṃ prajapet śive || 12-34 ||

sarvāsāṃ tu maheśāni japapūjādikaṃ balim |
anulepanagandhaṃ ca dadyādyatnena pārvati || 12-35 ||

trimāsābhyāsayogena udayāstamitaṃ japet |
calasthirāsanatvena yajjātaṃ tannivedayet || 12-36 ||

etatprayogayogena kiṃ tadyanna kare sthitam |
sāmrājyamudrikāyogāt kinna sidhyati bhūtale || 12-37 ||

kālī tārāmayī proktā vaṭukasya svarūpiṇī |
praṇavaṃ ca tathā māyā sambaddhadānayugmakam || 12-38 ||

kuruyugmaṃ bījayugmaṃ svāhyatā(?) caikaviṃśatiḥ |
etasya dhāriṇī devī patākāsthānagocarā || 12-39 ||

patākāyāṃ likhedyaṃtraṃ baṭukaṃ madhyakoṣṭhake |
baṭukaṃ bālaveṣaṃ ca nāgayajñopavītinam || 12-40 ||

kapālaśūlabhūṣāḍhyaṃ svayūthaiḥ pariveṣṭitam |
kukkurairnavavarṇaiśca veṣṭitaṃ brahmarūpiṇam || 12-41 ||

dvādaśārasthitaṃ devaṃ pratyakṣaphaladaṃ kalau |
pretāsanasamāsīnaṃ trailokyajayadaṃ vibhum || 12-42 ||

etatpatākāṃ sandhāryya trailokyavijayī bhavet |
mahārājyapadaṃ jitvā trailokyavijayī bhavet || 12-43 ||

pañcāṅgākhyapuraścaryyākrameṇa tu viśeṣataḥ |
kṛṣṇasāraṃ ca hariṇaṃ jātimātraṃ parityajet || 12-44 ||

kuñjaraṃ ca hayaṃ nāraṃ prītyarthaṃ tāriṇīmanoḥ |
balidānaṃ prakurvīta yadeva pacyate śive || 12-45 ||

mahiṣatvena kuṣmāṇḍaṃ chāgatvena tu karkaṭī |
bījapūraṃ naratvena rambhāpuṣpaṃ hayaḥ smṛtaḥ || 12-46 ||

mūlakaṃ matsyabhedena yathāyogena kārayet |
sāttvikaṃ rājasaṃ devi tāmasaṃ tu tṛtīyakam || 12-47 ||

trividhaṃ balidānaṃ tu kīrttitaṃ parameśvari |

śrīdevyuvāca |

baṭuke ko viśeṣo'sti kā śaktiḥ kiṃsvarūpadhṛk || 12-48 ||

śivaśaktyātmako vāpi brahmaviṣṇvātmako'pi vā |
bhartā putro'thavā bhrātā kā kriyā tadvada prabho || 12-49 ||

atra me saṃśayo jātaḥ saṃśayaṃ me'tra nāśaya |

śrīśiva uvāca |

rahasyātirahasyaṃ ca rahasyātirahasyakam || 12-50 ||

kathaṃ tat kathyate devi śapathaṃ kuru pārvati |

śrīdevyuvāca |

śape tvaccaraṇābhyāṃ tu himādriśirasā śape || 12-51 ||

sa eva vimukho bhūyāt kimanyairbahujalpitaiḥ |

śrīśiva uvāca |

śapathena prahṛṣṭo'smi tatkathā kathyate śṛṇu || 12-52 ||

vetālāḥ pretakuṣmāṇḍā yakṣarākṣasakinnarāḥ |
brahmā viṣṇustathā rudro grahāścānye maheśvari || 12-53 ||

sañjātāḥ parameśāni tairgrastaṃ tu carācaram |
kecidviriñciṃ sevante śivaṃ viṣṇuṃ tathāpare || 12-54 ||

mahāvidyāṃ bhajantyanye na te vai siddhibhāginaḥ |
vetālādyā mahādevi japapūjādihārakāḥ || 12-55 ||

teṣāṃ vināśanārthāya bhaktānugrahaṇāya ca |
baṭuko'yaṃ maheśāni tārākālyā vibhāvitaḥ || 12-56 ||

pañcāśadvai mahāpadma mahāmantrā maheśvari |
pañcāśatkoṭigaṇanā yoginīnāṃ tu koṭiśaḥ || 12-57 ||

bhairavāṇāṃ koṭikoṭirmahāvidyāstvanekaśaḥ |
trikharvasaṃkhyā tārā syāt kālī daśārbudā śive || 12-58 ||

kalākoṭiprabhedā tu sundarī tena saṃyutā |
bālā trikoṭisaṃkhyābhiśchinnā ṣoḍaśakharvataḥ || 12-59 ||

ṣaṭtriṃśallakṣabrahmāstraiścandraṣoḍaśamāyutā |
koṭidvādaśabhirdevi bhuvanāṃśena pārvatī || 12-60 ||

dhūmrakalā lakṣabhedaiḥ siddhavidyākhyatattvataḥ |
caturaśītilakṣaiśca mātaṅgīmaṃtrataḥ śive || 12-61 ||

etat sarvamayaṃ tejaḥ sarvabrahmāṇḍarūpadhṛk |
sarvatejaḥsamudbhūtaṃ baṭurūpaṃ sanātanam || 12-62 ||

sattvarajastamoyutaiḥ brahmaviṣṇumaheśvaraiḥ |
tacchaktibhirmaheśāni rūpatrayadharaṃ param || 12-63 ||

tatrāpi daśadhā bhinnaṃ baṭurūpaṃ sanātanam |
mahogratārayā dattamupavītaṃ maheśvari || 12-64 ||

kapālaṃ chinnayā dattaṃ kālyā kālo niveditaḥ |
dattaṃ triśūlaṃ kālena yanmūle tu triśaktayaḥ || 12-65 ||

kālī tārā tathā chinnā śūlarūpeṇa santi ca |
anye devāḥ siddhayaśca yakṣagandharvakinnarāḥ || 12-66 ||

rūpaṃ kaukkuramāsādya saṃbhajanti nirantaram |
evaṃ baṭukarūpaṃ tu saṃjātaṃ parameśvari || 12-67 ||

yadāramya dhṛtaṃ rūpaṃ baṭukākhyaṃ śivena tu |
tadā prabhṛti deveśi vetālādyā na duḥkhadāḥ || 12-68 ||

siddhiṃ saṃlebhire svāṃ svāṃ devatādarśanotsukāḥ |
evaṃ tu baṭukaṃ pūjya vāstupūjārthameva vā || 12-69 ||

ye pūjayanti deveśi te narāḥ śivarūpiṇaḥ |
sarvasiddhīśvarā devi sādhakāḥ sambhavanti ca || 12-70 ||

vetālādeḥ kiṃkaratvaṃ yakṣiṇīpādukāgaṇaḥ |
khaḍgāñjanavilāsādyāḥ parakāyapraveśanam || 12-71 ||

tadāramya maheśāni sādhakasya kare sthitam |
sarvaṃ tu śāvarādyantu yatsmṛtyā karagaṃ bhavet || 12-72 ||

evaṃ tu baṭuko jātaḥ sarvasiddhipradaḥ śubhaḥ |
daśavidyā yogarūpaṃ samāsādya vasanti ca || 12-73 ||

jyeṣṭhī yā daśamī śuddhā daśayogasamanvitā |
baṭukasya tithiḥ proktā baṭukotpattikāriṇī || 12-74 ||

devyāḥ putratvatāṃ yāto baṭukaḥ parameśvari |
tvāṃ vihāya ca ye māṃ ca sambhavanti yuge yuge || 12-75 ||

teṣāṃ na siddhirdeveśi koṭyarbudayugairapi |
khaḍgaśūladharaṃ kālyā tārāyāṃ pūrvamīritam || 12-76 ||

dvicaturvasuhastāḍhyaṃ baṭukaṃ parameśvari |
rahasyātirahasyaṃ ca rahasyātirahasyakam || 12-77 ||

sarvasiddhiprado devi sarvasāmrājyadāyakaḥ |
sarvāpattāraṇo yogo svasainyarakṣakaḥ paraḥ || 12-78 ||

parasainyasya rāṣṭrasya vidrāvī nāśakaḥ paraḥ |
pararājye maheśāni nānopadravakārakaḥ || 12-79 ||

ahorātreṇa deveśi vīrasādhanayogataḥ |
baṭukastu prasannaḥ syāttārā kālī tathā śive || 12-80 ||

anyaprayogā deveśi kvacitsiddhyanti vā na vā |
gopanīyaṃ gopanīyaṃ gopanīyaṃ svayonivat |
iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyat śrotumicchasi || 12-81 ||

iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge prathamakhaṇḍe śrīmadakṣobhyamahogratārāsaṃvāde tārāsūkte siddhaprayogo nāma dvādaśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 12 ||

Paṭala 13

śrīdevyuvāca |

deveśa śrotumicchāmi vīrarātryādinirṇayam |

śrīśiva uvāca |

vīrarātrirmahārātriḥ kālarātristathaiva ca || 13-1 ||

moharātrirghorarātriḥ krodharātristathaiva ca |
tathaiva cābalārātristārārātristathaiva ca || 13-2 ||

śivarātrirdivyarātrirdāruṇā ca yathākramāt |
kathyate parameśāni śṛṇu sāvahitā bhava || 13-3 ||

caturdaśīsaṃkramaśca kularkṣakulavāsaraḥ |
ardharātrau yathā yogo vīrarātriḥ prakīrttitā || 13-4 ||

śuklāṣṭamī cāśvinasya navarātraṃ tu tasya vai |
mahārātrirmaheśāni kālarātriṃ śṛṇu priye || 13-5 ||

dīpotsavaṃ caturddaśyāṃ tvamāyā yoga eva ca |
kālarātrirmaheśāni tārākālīpriyaṃkarī || 13-6 ||

janmāṣṭamī maheśāni moharātriḥ prakīrttitā |
kṛṣṇāvatāraparyyantaṃ tārāyāḥ śāpa īritaḥ || 13-7 ||

jāte kṛṣṇāvatāre tu nirmuktā tāriṇī parā |
utpattau vindhyavāsinyā vidyudrūpe samāgate || 13-8 ||

śrīmahātāriṇī vidyā mahāraṇyaparāyaṇā |
smaraṇādeva saṃsiddhā smṛtipuṣṭikarī parā || 13-9 ||

caitre māsi navamyāṃ ca śuklapakṣe ca bhūsute |
krodharātrirmaheśāni tārārūpā bhaviṣyati || 13-10 ||

māse mārgaśire prāpte kṛṣṇāṣṭamyāṃ maheśvari |
mahākālasvarūpā ca ghorarātriḥ prakīrttitā || 13-11 ||

prāpte phālgunake māsi kṛṣṇaikādaśikā tu yā |
bhṛgubhaumayutā cet syādabalārātrirīritā || 13-12 ||

jyeṣṭhī yā daśamī śuddhā bhṛguvāsarasaṃyutā |
daśayogasamāyuktā rātrāvekādaśī yadi || 13-13 ||

sā tithirdivyarātriśca kīrttitā parameśvari |
jyeṣṭhī yā daśamī śuddhā daśayogasamanvitā || 13-14 ||

baṭukasya tithiḥ proktā baṭukotpattikāriṇī |
amābhaumasamāyuktā saṃkrameṇa samanvitā || 13-15 ||

kula-ṛkṣasamāyuktā grahaṇaṃ yadi cedbhavet |
tārārātristu saṃproktā bhāgyādeva tu labhyate || 13-16 ||

phālgune kṛṣṇapakṣe tu hyardharātrau bhṛgau śive |
śivarātristu saṃjātā sarvasiddhipradāyinī || 13-17 ||

amābhṛgusamāyuktā sūryyagrahaṇayuk yadi |
aparāhṇe yadā yogo mṛtasaṃjīvanī tithiḥ || 13-18 ||

snānadānādihomāntamanantaphaladaṃ bhavet |
aṣṭamī caitramāsī yā saṃkrameṇa samanvitā || 13-19 ||

siddhirātririti khyātā tārākālīsamākulā |
tṛtīyā mādhave śuddhā kulavārarkṣasaṃyutā || 13-20 ||

dāruṇā kīrttitā devi sarvasiddhīśvarī parā |
krameṇa kathitaṃ sarvaṃ parvarājābhidhaṃ śṛṇu || 13-21 ||

tṛtīyā pauṣamāsīyā bhṛguvāsarasaṃyutā |
sā'pi cenmakarākrāntā kulanakṣatrasaṃyutā || 13-22 ||

caturthīsahitā cetsyāt revatīsahitā kvacit |
parvarājābhidhaṃ parvaṃ sarvaparvottamottamam || 13-23 ||

tṛtīyā caitramāsīyā revatīsaṃyutā yadi |
ṛddhiyogo maheśāni homakarmmaṇi śasyate || 13-24 ||

pratimāse paurṇamāsī māsanakṣatrasaṃyutā |
kulavārasamāyuktā sā tithiḥ sundarī bhavet || 13-25 ||

aṣṭamī pratimāsasya kṛṣṇapakṣasya pārvati |
bhaumayuktā tathā ṛkṣayuktā vā kevalā ca vā || 13-26 ||

devīrātririti khyātā sarvasiddhipradāyinī |
caturthī māghamāsasya makarāktā bhavedyadi || 13-27 ||

gaṇapasya tu sā rātririti khyāteti auḍavaḥ |
navamī kṛṣṇapakṣasya kula-ṛkṣasamanvitā || 13-28 ||

vārayuktāthavā devi siddhirātriḥ prakīrttitā |
caturthī kṛṣṇapakṣasya kulavārarkṣasaṃyutā || 13-29 ||

kevalaṃ bhaumayuktā vā bālarātriḥ sasaṃkrame |
amābhaumasamāyuktā kularkṣasaṃyutā yadi || 13-30 ||

kṛṣṇarātririti khyātā akṣobhyaprītikāriṇī |
amārkaśravaṇe jāte yuktaścet pauṣamāghayoḥ || 13-31 ||

arddhodayaḥ sa vijñeyaḥ kiṃcinnyūno mahodayaḥ |
dharmmarātrirmaheśāni kīrttiteyaṃ surarṣibhiḥ || 13-32 ||

amābhaumena somena yogena bhṛguṇāthavā |
guruṇā raviṇā devi kula-ṛkṣasamanvitā || 13-33 ||

divyamāṇḍaliko yogaḥ sūryaparvaśatādhikaḥ |
māghamāse śuklapakṣe saptamī yā prakīrttitā || 13-34 ||

saurī tithistu sā jñeyā japahomādikaṃ caret |
raviyuktā kularkṣaistu vāsareṇāpi saṃyutā || 13-35 ||

mahāsaurīti vijñātā trailokyotpattikārikā |
saptamī pratimāsasya raviyuktā yadā bhavet || 13-36 ||

haṃsī tithistu vijñeyā mokṣadharmmaparāyaṇā |
budhāṣṭamī maheśāni pratimāsasya yā bhavet || 13-37 ||

viṣṇurātririti khyātā bhādre māsi viśeṣataḥ |
māghe māsi śuklapakṣe pañcamyāṃ bhṛguvāsare || 13-38 ||

vasantapañcamī proktā kāmasaṃjīvanī tithiḥ |
ārātrikaṃ japo homaḥ kīrttanaṃ kāmanarttanam || 13-39 ||

śrāvaṇe paurṇamāsyāṃ tu tadṛkṣe parameśvari |
pavitrāropaṇaṃ kāryyaṃ rakṣāṃ daśavidhāṃ caret || 13-40 ||

paurṇimā caitramāsīyā tasyāṃ madanapūjanam |
pratividyāvidhau devi proktayoge prapūjanam || 13-41 ||

etadyogapūjanāddhi siddhiṃ vindanti kiṃ punaḥ |
iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyat śrotumicchasi || 13-42 ||

iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge prathamakhaṇḍe śrīmadakṣobhyamahogratārāsaṃvāde siddhitaṃtre vīrarātryādinirṇayo nāma trayodaśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 13 ||

Paṭala 14

śrīdevyuvāca |

devadeva mahādeva sarveṣāṃ sukhavarddhana |
kena siddhiṃ dadātyāśu tārā trailokyatāriṇī || 14-1 ||

śrīmahādakṣiṇā kālī siddhiṃ kiṃ naḥ prayacchati |
tanme vada mahādeva yadyahaṃ tava vallabhā || 14-2 ||

śrīśiva uvāca |

rahasyātirahasyaṃ ca kathaṃ tvayi nivedyate |
śapathaṃ kuru deveśi tarhi tattvaṃ vadāmyaham || 14-3 ||

śrīdevyuvāca |

śape tvaccaraṇābhyāṃ ca saiva me vimukhī bhavet |

śrīśiva uvāca |

śapathena prahṛṣṭo'smi kathyate śṛṇu sāmpratam || 14-4 ||

siddhirmadhumatī nāmnā prādurbhūtā tavājñayā |
kālī tārā *ṃ(?) dhāma tvatsakāśādabhūcchivā || 14-5 ||

śrīvidyayā mukhaṃ dattaṃ kālyā karayugaṃ śive |
tārayā cāṅgulirdattā bhuvaneśyā hṛdambujam || 14-6 ||

chinnayā caraṇadvandvaṃ mātaṅgyā nayanadvayam |
lakṣmyā lalāṭaṃ dattaṃ ca tathaiva siddhavidyayā || 14-7 ||

keśā dattā maheśāni gulphau brahmāstravidyayā |
hāsastu bālayā datto vājī datto maheśvari || 14-8 ||

śriyā ca rucakaṃ devi dhūmāvatyā tu nigrahaḥ |
anyadevāstu keśānte brahmāṇḍaṃ hṛdayāmbuje || 14-9 ||

evaṃ sarvāṃśato jātā tejorāśisamudbhavā |
mahāmadhumatī siddhistrailokyākarṣaṇī parā || 14-10 ||

pārvatyarundhatī durgā mṛtasañjīvanī parā |
sarvamākarṣayettūrṇaṃ trailokyākarṣakāraṇāt || 14-11 ||

kālī tārāmayaṃ dhāmamāvirbhūtamabhūcchivā |
mahāpāyasasantuṣṭā pāyasānnaparāyaṇā || 14-12 ||

mahāmadhumatī vidyā trailokyākarṣaṇī parā |
bhairavākarṣaṇī vidyā vetālākarṣaṇī tathā || 14-13 ||

kinnarākarṣaṇī devi devākarṣaṇakāriṇī |
tasyā maṃtraṃ pravakṣyāmi trailokyākarṣaṇaṃ param || 14-14 ||

pa pañcamaṃ pāvakayuk nādabinduvibhūṣitam |
mahākāmakalā yuktā proktā tvekākṣarī kalā || 14-15 ||

madhumatīṃ samuddhṛtya nāntaṃ kāmasamanvitam |
sthāvareti samuddhṛtya jaṅgamākarṣaṇīti ca || 14-16 ||

ṭha yugmāntā vahnijāyā citkalārṇā prakīrttitā |
aṣṭādaśākṣarī vidyā trailokyākarṣaṇī parā || 14-17 ||

kāmadevo ṛṣiḥ prokto nivṛdgāyatrikā tataḥ |
chandaḥ proktaṃ maheśāni devatā saiva kīrttitā || 14-18 ||

mrī/ bījaṃ ca tathā svāhā śaktiḥ proktā maheśvari |
sthāvarajaṅgamākarṣe viniyogaḥ prakīrttitaḥ || 14-19 ||

ṣaḍdīrghabhājā bījena kuryyādaṅgāniṣaṭkramāt |
tato dhyānaṃ prakurvīta vakṣyamāṇaṃ maheśvari || 14-20 ||

gaurāṅgī śaradindusundaramukhīṃ pītāṃśukāṃ pīvarāṃ prottuṅgastanamaṇḍalapravilasajjāmbūnadakāvalīm |
śvetottuṅgaturaṅgagāṃ trinayanāṃ pītāṅgarāgasrajāṃ dhyāyetpāyasalālasāṃ madhumatīṃ dorbhyāṃ dadhānāṃ sṛṇim || 14-21 ||

digbandhabhūtaśuddhyādīn kālīvat samupācaret |
yaṃtrāvaraṇakaṃ nāsti kevalaṃ pūjayecchive || 14-22 ||

sarvaṃ triśaktivatproktaṃ viśeṣaḥ kathyate śṛṇu |
evaṃ dhyātvā japedvidyāṃ sarvākarṣaṇakāriṇīm || 14-23 ||

puraścaraṇasiddhyarthaṃ sahasrāṇāṃ tu saptatiḥ |
siddhamaṃtre siddhacaryā proktā devi mayā tava || 14-24 ||

kadalīvanamāsādya varṣamātraṃ maheśvari |
sarvakālaṃ japenmaṃtraṃ pāyasānnaparāyaṇaḥ || 14-25 ||

vīrasādhanavaddevi lakṣamātraṃ japettataḥ |
tataḥ saptatisāhasraṃ pratyakṣārthaṃ maheśvari || 14-26 ||

pāyasaṃ kadalīpatre pāyasaṃ ghṛtaśarkaram |
bhuktvā mocāvane vītajane kuryādatandritaḥ || 14-27 ||

gandharvaveśo gatabhīrvirbhāgaiḥ pāyasaṃ caret |
aṃśadvayaṃ purā kṛtvā tatkramaṃ śṛṇu pārvati || 14-28 ||

ekāśe cāṃśayugmañca ekāṃśaṃ pūrṇameva ca |
parasyāṃśasya pūrvāṃśaṃ svayaṃ ca bhakṣayecchanaiḥ || 14-29 ||

ekasmin kadalīpatre mrī mityutsargamālikhet |
prathamasaptake yāti tūṣṇīṃ naiva yathā tathā || 14-30 ||

dvitīyasaptake devi pratimāṃ kāñcanīmiva |
tṛtīyasaptake devi pratyakṣāśnāti pāyasam || 14-31 ||

varaṃ dadāti haṭhataḥ sādhakasya yathepsitam |
tiṣṭhatyaharniśaṃ sārddhaṃ sādhakasya yathepsitam || 14-32 ||

ākarṣayatyambunidheḥ sumerośca digantataḥ |
pātālādindralokācca haimaśrīśailabhūruhāt || 14-33 ||

alanyāni ca vastūni dūrādbhūmitalādapi |
nadīṃ purīṃ ca ratnāni samākarṣati tatkṣaṇāt || 14-34 ||

vṛttāntaṃ ca purasthānāṃ rājñāṃ ca kathayatyapi |
rahasyaṃ vidviṣāṃ cāpi satyaṃ satvaramāviśet || 14-35 ||

trailokyākarṣaṇī vidyā na deyā yasya kasyacit |
baṭukemāṃ gṛhāṇa tvaṃ siddhido me'stu sarvadā |
iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ mantrabhedaśca sādhanam || 14-36 ||

iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge prathamakhaṇḍe śrīmadakṣobhyamahogratārāsaṃvāde tārākalpāṅgasiddhirnāma caturdaśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 14 ||

Paṭala 15

śrīdevyuvāca |

deveśa śrotumicchāmi mantrānanyāṃśca sādhanam |

śrīśiva uvāca |

ekākṣarī cādyabījā ṭhayugmā tryakṣarī bhavet || 15-1 ||

ṭhahīnā svāhayā yuktā tryakṣarī kāmapūjitā |
bījasambodhanayutā pañcārṇā parikīrttitā || 15-2 ||

bījasambodhanayutā ṭhadvayāntā munipriyā |
bījasambodhanayutā svāhāntā ṛṣipūjitā || 15-3 ||

sambodhanaṭhayugmāntā ṣaḍvarṇā sakalārthadā |
sambuddhiḥ svāhayā yuktā sarvākarṣaṇakāriṇī || 15-4 ||

bījakarmāntagā vidyā daśārṇā viśvarūpiṇī |
karmādyā ṭhadvayāntā ca rudrārṇā parameśvari || 15-5 ||

karmādyā vahnijāyāntā vidyādyā parikīrttitā |
bījakarmaṭhadvayāntā mahāvidyā prakīrttitā || 15-6 ||

bījakarma tataḥ svāhā siddhavidyā prakīrttitā |
bījasambodhanapadaṃ karmāntā ca parā kalā || 15-7 ||

bījasambodhanapadaṃ karmaṭhadvayasaṃyutam |
bījasambodhanapadaṃ karmasvāhānvitā parā || 15-8 ||

bījasambodhanapadaṃ ṭhayuksvāhānvitā parā |
bījaṃ ṭhayuk tataḥ svāhā vidyānyā parikīrttitā || 15-9 ||

sambodhanaṃ ṭhayuk svāhā vidyā sarvārthadā parā |
bījakarma ṭhayuk svāhā vidyā sarvāṅgasundarī || 15-10 ||

sambodhanaṃ tataḥ karma ṭhadvayāntā parā bhavet |
sambodhanaṃ tataḥ karma ṭhayuksvāhānvitā parā || 15-11 ||

sambodhanaṃ tataḥ karma svāhāntā śivasundarī |
caturviṃśatibhedaistu gaditā paramā kalā || 15-12 ||

bālā madhumatī bhinnā tathaiva sundarīmanoḥ |
nidhisiddhau bhavedbhinnā tribhedā sā prakīrttitā || 15-13 ||

evaṃ triṃśatidhā proktā trailokyākarṣaṇī parā |
vijane kadalīpatravane gatvā niśāmukhe || 15-14 ||

śubhalagne śubhadine saṅkalpaṃ kāmanānvitam |
aṣṭādaśākṣarasyāsya mahāmadhumatīmanoḥ || 15-15 ||

maṃtrasiddhyarthamityuktvā cādyaprabhṛti coccaret |
ekaviṃśati coddhṛtya divasāntaṃ samuccaret || 15-16 ||

japarūpaṃ tataḥ proccaiḥ puraścaraṇamuccaret |
ṣaḍaṅgayugmamādyena kṛtvā dhyātvā prapūjya ca || 15-17 ||

godugdhapāyasaṃ kṛtvā kadalīpatragocaram |
bījaṃ madhumatītyuktvā caturthyantaṃ samuddharet || 15-18 ||

pāyasaṃ tatra datvā ca nivedya ca punaḥ punaḥ |
tasyāṃ saṃbhuktavatyāṃ tu punarācamanīyakam || 15-19 ||

dadyāttāmbūlaṃ sandarśya praṇamya ca punaḥ punaḥ |
pāyasārddhaṃ pṛthak sthāpya śeṣārddhaṃ bhakṣayet svayam || 15-20 ||

raktamālyādibhirdevi divyāmbaravibhūṣitam |
gandharvaveśaṃ kṛtvā ca pratyahaṃ trisahasrakam || 15-21 ||

triśataṃ ca catustriṃśat ekaviṃśativāsarān |
prajapet parameśāni devatā varadā bhavet || 15-22 ||

baṭukasya ca saṃyogāt siddhyatyeva na cānyathā |
śrītāropāsako yastu kālikopāsakastu yaḥ || 15-23 ||

imāṃ vidyāṃ sādhayitvā siddhimāpnoti nānyathā |
yān yān prārthayate kāmāṃstā/stān kāmān kṣaṇe kṣaṇe || 15-24 ||

dadāti sā parā vidyā sarvākarṣaṇakāriṇī |
lohaprākārasannaddhadurgāddevālayācchive || 15-25 ||

dhanadaṃ śaṅkaraṃ viṣṇuṃ pārvatīṃ cāpyarundhatīm |
evaṃ daśamahāvidyāṃ samākarṣati tatkṣaṇāt || 15-26 ||

laṅkāṃ samudrān dvīpāṃśca siddhayakṣamahoragān |
aśrutānyapi vastūni samākarṣati tatkṣaṇāt || 15-27 ||

kinnarān yātudhānādīn nidhīn siddhīḥ kṣaṇena ca |
sumeruṃ caiva kailāsaṃ kṣaṇādākarṣayecchive || 15-28 ||

tattaddeśasthitaṃ devi traikālyajñānameva ca |
sarvaṃ vadati deveśi sāvadhānaṃ karoti yaḥ || 15-29 ||

trailokyākarṣaṇī vidyā na deyā yasya kasyacit |
ādau vidyāṃ ca saṃsādhya tataḥ siddhiṃ prasādhayet || 15-30 ||

gopanīyaṃ gopanīyaṃ gopanīyaṃ svayonivat |
iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyat śrotumicchasi || 15-31 ||

iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge prathamakhaṇḍe śrīmadakṣobhyamahogratārāsaṃvāde madhumatīsiddhividhirnāma pañcadaśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 15 ||

Kundalini, Chakra und Bewusstsein als Themen des Yoga.

Paṭala 16

śrīdevyuvāca |

deveśa śrotumicchāmi kramadikṣāvinirṇayam |

śrīśiva uvāca |

rahasyātirahasyaṃ ca kathaṃ tat kathayāmi te || 16-1 ||

tathāpi tava sadbhaktyā kathyate śṛṇu sāmpratam |
candrāgnipakṣaṣoḍhākhyā parā nirvāṇatatparā || 16-2 ||

ṣaṭśāmbhavaṃ tato devi cakrasaṃbhedanena ca |
svacakradehavijñānaṃ parakāyapraveśanam || 16-3 ||

etajjñānādbhavenmedhā dīkṣā proktā mayā tava |
hādāvidaṃ nigaditaṃ śṛṇu kādau maheśvari || 16-4 ||

candrāgnirasarājñī ca mahārājñī tataḥ śive |
mahākāmakalā kālī guhyakālī tataḥ śive || 16-5 ||

guhyakālī dvidhā proktā sakalā niṣkalā kramāt |
daśavaktrā tu sakalā proktā vāśiṣṭhikā kalā || 16-6 ||

ugrā saumyā mahākrūrā trividhā sā prakīrttitā |
niṣkalā guhyaśabdāntā kālībhedena kīrttitā || 16-7 ||

kevalaleyaṃ bhavenmedhā prītyā sāmrājyadāyinī |
candrāgnivedapañcārṇā tathā nīlākrameṇa ca || 16-8 ||

haṃsatārā mahānīlā tadante cīnaśāmbhavī |
kevalā tu bhavenmedhā siddhi-ṛddhikriyā dvidhā || 16-9 ||

tṛtīyā divyasāmrājyamedhā dīkṣā prakīrttitā |
devarūpā divyarūpā mantrarūpā mahatparā || 16-10 ||

sarvarūpā sarvapūrvā mahatsāmrājyamedhayā |
siddhi-ṛddhikrameṇaiva bhedabāhulyamīritam || 16-11 ||

vidyārājyābhidhā dīkṣā chinnamastāvidhau smṛtā |
candravahniraso raktaṃ śyāmā ca ṣoḍaśī tathā || 16-12 ||

parāṣoḍhā saptadaśī tadatītā parā bhavet |
dīpinī mālinī kullā kramādvidyādirājyatā || 16-13 ||

bagalākhyā maheśāni sāmrājyapārameṣṭhitā |
candravedasūkṣmameruṃ maṃtrahīnaṃ śivātmakam || 16-14 ||

hṛdayaṃ ca śatārṇā ca pañcāstraṃ kullukā tathā |
gāyatrīkramayogena sāmrājyapārameṣṭhyadhṛk || 16-15 ||

etatpañcakasaṃyuktaḥ sarvasāmrājyabuddhidhṛk |
śrīdivyasarvasāmrājyadīkṣā sarvottarā bhavet || 16-16 ||

tato'pi dīkṣā deveśi nāsti brahmāṇḍagolake |
daśavidyāprabhedāśca mahāvidyāprabhedajāḥ || 16-17 ||

siddhividyāprabhedāśca mahāmaṃtrāstathaiva ca |
tadaṅgamaṃtrā deveśi śābaraṃ daśaśābaram || 16-18 ||

kālaśābarakaṃ devi tathaiva siddhaśābaram |
tridhā darśanamaṃtrāśca tathāmnāyakramodbhavāḥ || 16-19 ||

kādihādikahatvena ūrdhvāmnāyāḥ kalau śive |
tathāyatanamantrāśca yatkiñcinmaṃtrajālakam || 16-20 ||

sarvādhikāro deveśi etaddīkṣāvidhau bhavet |
etaddīkṣāsamāyuktaḥ sākṣāt śrīkālikā svayam || 16-21 ||

praharāṣṭakrameṇaiva daśavidyāsvarūpadhṛk |
kāmakalābhidhā vidyā sabhedā vṛttidevatā || 16-22 ||

aṅgamantrāstathānye'pi tasya vaktragatāḥ sadā |
kramadīkṣā maheśāni pañcavidyāsu bhedataḥ || 16-23 ||

tadaṅgamantrā gāyatrī kullukāpañcakaḥ śive |
anyavidyāvidhau proktaṃ rahasyātirahasyakam || 16-24 ||

kramadīkṣā vinā devi yo japet sādhakādhamaḥ |
sa daridro mahāpāpī sutahārī prajāyate || 16-25 ||

śrīvidyāyāṃ kālikāyāṃ tārāyāṃ parameśvari |
kramadīkṣāṃ vinā devi yo japet sādhakādhamaḥ || 16-26 ||

sa daridro mahāghoro lakṣmīhīnastu ninditaḥ |
andhaḥ kāṇaḥ kṛśaḥ kubjaḥ paṅguḥ ṣaṇḍhastu kuṣṭhayuk || 16-27 ||

sarvarogayuto bhūyādādhicintāsamākulaḥ |
sutahārī ca strīhārī kanyārājyavināśakaḥ || 16-28 ||

athavā vātulo bhūyānmantrakṣobhamavāpnuyāt |
devatāśāpamāpnoti dāridryaṃ tadgṛhe sadā || 16-29 ||

viśeṣāddevadeveśi strīhārī vikalaḥ sadā |
kramadīkṣāsamāyukto rājā bhavati niścitam || 16-30 ||

mahāvibhavasaṃyuktaḥ sarvasiddhisamanvitaḥ |
vijayī vinayī sādhuḥ siddhaśca siddhidaḥ śubhaḥ || 16-31 ||

prahṛṣṭātmā satyavettā trikālajñaḥ kaviḥ sukhī |
koṭisiddhīśvaraḥ śūraḥ sundaraḥ kāmamohanaḥ || 16-32 ||

ānandātmā parātmā ca parātītaguṇottaraḥ |
rājarājeśvaraḥ sākṣāt sahṛtkālasamaḥ kalau || 16-33 ||

etadvidyopāsakasya dāridryaṃ dīnatā kvacit |
guruhīnāt kramatyāgāt sampradāyaviyogataḥ || 16-34 ||

dāridryaṃ prathamaṃ bhūyānnātra kāryyā vicāraṇā |
cintāmaṇigṛhaṃ yatra yatra rahasya mandiram || 16-35 ||

navaratnātmyasopānaṃ sarvaiśvaryyamayaṃ(?) gṛham |
kalpavṛkṣavanaṃ yatra pārijātvanaṃ tathā || 16-36 ||

sparśamaṇestu prākāro dāridryaṃ tatra kutra vai |
tasmāt kramavihīnasya dāridryaṃ tu pade pade || 16-37 ||

kramayuktaṃ guruṃ prāpya kramaṃ samprārthayetsudhīḥ |
anyathā gurumauḍhyena dāridryatvamavāpnuyāt || 16-38 ||

alpāyurvā bhaveddevi nātra kāryyā vicāraṇā |
vidherlipiṃ tu sāmrājyaṃ tasyāyuḥ kṣīṇatāṃ vrajet || 16-39 ||

iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kramahīnasya vai phalam |
gopanīyaṃ gopanīyaṃ kimanyat śrotumicchasi || 16-40 ||

iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge prathamakhaṇḍe śrīmadakṣobhyamahogratārāsaṃvāde kramadīkṣāvidhāyako nāma ṣoḍaśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 16 ||

Paṭala 17

śrīdevyuvāca |

deveśa śrutumicchāmi pūrvoktaṃ yadrahasyakam |
gopanīyam gopanīyaṃ tadeva kathaya dhruvam || 17-1 ||

śrīśiva uvāca |

rahasyātirahasyaṃ ca yanna kasyāpi kīrttitam |
tadeva kathyate devi śṛṇu sāvahitā bhava || 17-2 ||

utsarjanamupākarma pavitrāropaṇaṃ tathā |
vidhivattu prakarttavyaṃ rakṣābandhastaduttaram || 17-3 ||

krameṇa parameśāni sādhakaḥ kārayetsadā |
caitre māsi paurṇamāsyāṃ madanāropaṇaṃ caret || 17-4 ||

śrāvaṇe māsi samprāpte pavitrāropaṇakriyām |
na kuryyātsādhako yastu niṣphalāḥ sakalāḥ kriyāḥ || 17-5 ||

varṣamātraṃ kṛtaṃ jāpaṃ homapūjādisatkriyām |
sarvaṃ hanti maheśāni tasmādetat samācaret || 17-6 ||

ādau nityaṃ maheśāni tato naimittikaṃ caret |
upākarmābhidhaṃ karma nityavat parikīrttitam || 17-7 ||

naimittikaṃ pavitrākhyaṃ kāmyo rakṣāvidhirbhavet |
naimittikadvayaṃ yatra tadantyaṃ kāmyamucyate || 17-8 ||

kāmyadvayaṃ yatra bhavettadādyaṃ ca nimittajam |
nityadvayaṃ yatra bhavettadantyaṃ kāmyanityayuk || 17-9 ||

āśvalāyanaṃ śravaṇe pūrṇā kātyāyane bhavet |
paurṇamāsyāṃ sāmagānāṃ pañcamyāṃ hastaje'pi ca || 17-10 ||

upākarma prakartavyaṃ tadante nityapūjanam |
tataḥ pavitrapūjā syāttato rakṣāvidhirbhavet || 17-11 ||

sūtakadvitaye devi grahaṇe saṃkrame pare |
upākarmāṇi deveśi kuryyāt bhādrapade naraḥ || 17-12 ||

pavitrarakṣaṇaṃ śāntiṃ kuryyāt bhādrapade sadā |
pañcamyāṃ ca daśamyāṃ ca caturdaśyāṃ tathaiva ca || 17-13 ||

paurṇamāsyāṃ viśeṣeṇa kulayoge viśeṣataḥ |
grahaṇaṃ tatra cedbhūyāt rakṣāyogaṃ samācaret || 17-14 ||

tatra nityaṃ prakartavyaṃ upākarma tato bhavet |
iti candragrahe devi sūryyavedhaṃ samutsṛjet || 17-15 ||

adhivāsya caturdaśyāṃ paurṇamāsyāṃ prapūjayet |
daśaikaviṃśatigranthiṃ saptaviṃśatireva ca || 17-16 ||

catuḥpañcāśaddeveśi śatamaṣṭottaraṃ tathā |
pañcaviṃśati vā granthiṃ triśataṃ vā sahasrakam || 17-17 ||

aṣṭādaśaraśmisaṃkhyaṃ vyutkramāt parikīrttitam |
uttamādikrameṇaiva pavitraṃ trividhaṃ bhavet || 17-18 ||

sūtraṃ paṭṭasvarṇamayaṃ kuśajaṃ lomajaṃ ca vā |
ratnajaṃ raupyajaṃ devi tāmrajaṃ śāntikarmaṇi || 17-19 ||

sārddhagranthidvayaṃ vāpi sārddhagranthitrayaṃ ca vā |
ekagranthiṃ ca vā devi krameṇa kārayet priye || 17-20 ||

sārddhagranthidvayaṃ devi nāgapāśaḥ prakīrttitaḥ |
sārddhagranthitrayaṃ devi brahmagranthiḥ prakīrttitaḥ || 17-21 ||

candragranthirmaheśāni sūtrāṇi granthisaṃkhyayā |
paṭṭena sūtraniyamaḥ svarṇe raupye'pi nāsti ca || 17-22 ||

svarṇasūtramaye paṭṭe svarṇaje granthirīritaḥ |
granthiṃ kṛtvā maheśāni pūjayedgranthidevatām || 17-23 ||

sūtrajaṃ vaiṣṇave proktaṃ śaive paṭṭasamudbhavam |
svarṇajaṃ śaktimaṃtre syāttaddvayoktaṃ tu sarvataḥ || 17-24 ||

pañcasiddhividhau devi ratnajaṃ parikīrttitam |
vṛttaṃ trikoṇaṃ bhūbimbaṃ ṣaṭkoṇaṃ ca ṣaḍasrakam || 17-25 ||

dalāṣṭakaṃ ca vasvāraṃ daśāraṃ bhuvanārakam |
dvādaśāraṃ ṣoḍaśāraṃ pañca cāraṃ caturdaśam || 17-26 ||

dantābjaṃ ca kalābjaṃ vā yantrāṇyetāni kārayet |
madhye yantraṃ ca parito ratnāni vividhāni ca || 17-27 ||

dhārayet parameśāni pavitrarakṣaṇakramāt |
svarṇādau śṛṅkhalārūpā granthayaḥ parikīrttitāḥ || 17-28 ||

uttamādikrameṇaiva kārayet parameśvari |
māṇikyaṃ ca tathā ratnaṃ kuruvindamaṇistathā || 17-29 ||

hīrake caiva vaiḍūrye gomede puṣparāgake |
padmarāge nīlamaṇau harite ca garutmake || 17-30 ||

karike pariśe kīṭe śivaratne ca viṣṇuje |
binduratne ca māyūre pāce (?) kukkuṭasaṃjñake || 17-31 ||

rāse kṛṣṇe candramaṇau pravāle mauktikāmbare |
rakṣāyantraphalaṃ devi koṣṭharatnasamaṃ bhavet || 17-32 ||

yantrāṇyetāni vilikhet sarvakāryyārthasiddhaye |
śrīvidyāyāṃ kālikāyāṃ tārāchinnāvidhau śive || 17-33 ||

mātaṅgyāṃ bhuvaneśvaryyāṃ kamalāyāṃ ca kārayet |
caturdale maheśāni caturvarṇātmako manuḥ || 17-34 ||

caturakṣaramātrāṇi kārayet parameśvari |
yathā dalāni koṣṭhāni tathā vidyākṣarāṇi ca || 17-35 ||

vilikhet parameśāni bījamātraṃ ca vā likhet |
vayaḥ śobhā yathā devi yathāpyuktā samācaret || 17-36 ||

yadā badhnāti mantreṇa tvāṃ pavitreṇa vā priye |
āpaduddhārakeṇāpi mūlena vidyayā kramāt || 17-37 ||

rakṣaṇaṃ bandhayeddevi rakṣā sarvakṛtā bhavet |
balimukhaṃ ca rakṣārthaṃ jñānārthaṃ gautamādibhiḥ || 17-38 ||

mokṣārthaṃ kapilādyaiśca śaktyarthaṃ śaṅkarādibhiḥ |
sūtre bhedāḥ krameṇaiva yathāyogena vai śṛṇu || 17-39 ||

śvete rakte tathā pīte nīle ca harite'pi ca |
karpūre bahucitre ca yathāyogena kārayet || 17-40 ||

sūtrāṇi kāmanābhedāt yathāyogena kārayet |
sarvasiddhīśvaro bhūyānnātra kāryyā vicāraṇā || 17-41 ||

pratividyāvidhau devi pavitrāropaṇaṃ bhavet |
pratividyāvidhau devi rakṣā varṇakramādbhavet || 17-42 ||

aṣṭagandhabhavaṃ sūtraṃ jīvacakrabhavaṃ ca vā |
puṣparājasārabhavamambarotthaṃ ca vā priye || 17-43 ||

tathaivāgurusārotthaṃ sūtraṃ proktaṃ maheśvari |
rahasyātirahasyaṃ ca rahasyātirahasyakam || 17-44 ||

gopanīyaṃ gopanīyaṃ gopanīyaṃ svayonivat |
brahmāṇḍagolake yāśca yāḥ kāścijjagatītale || 17-45 ||

samastāḥ siddhayo devi rakṣādhārakasādhake |
sambhavanti maheśāni nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 17-46 ||

vāñchāsiddhirbhaveddevi nātra kāryyā vicāraṇā |
iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyat śrotumicchasi || 17-47 ||

iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarakhaṇḍe prathamabhāge śrīmadakṣobhyamahogratārāsaṃvāde sūtranirṇayo nāma saptadaśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 17 ||

Paṭala 18

śrīdevyuvāca |

deveśa śrotumicchāmi gopyādgopyataraṃ mahat |

śrīśiva uvāca |

rahasyātirahasyaṃ ca kathyate śṛṇu sādhanam || 18-1 ||

pūrṇābhiṣekadīkṣādiyuktānāmapi pārvati |
pavitrāropaṇaṃ rakṣā samaiva parikīrttitā || 18-2 ||

sadyo'dhivāsanaṃ vāpi pūrvādhivāsanaṃ ca vā |
kṛtvā pavitraṃ karttavyaṃ sarvakāmārthameva ca || 18-3 ||

sarvaratne ca pariśe tathā garuḍaratnake |
sarvarakṣāsusiddhyarthaṃ rakṣaṇaṃ bandhanaṃ caret || 18-4 ||

tārā śrīkāmavāṅmāyā kālī chinnā ca tāriṇī |
bagalā vimalā dhūmrā vasordhārā ṣaḍaṅgakam || 18-5 ||

tritāraṃ pañcatāraṃ ca saptarṣiradhrayogataḥ |
ākarṣiṇyāṃ parāṃ māyāṃ parāprāsādake'pi ca || 18-6 ||

bījānyetāni bāṇāśca pretaphetkārakāmataḥ |
ekadvitricatuḥpañcaṣaḍarṇakramayogataḥ || 18-7 ||

vidyāṃ saṃyojayedyaṃtre sarvasiddhyarthameva ca |
śrāvaṇyāṃ paurṇamāsyāṃ tu rakṣāṃ daśavidhāṃ caret || 18-8 ||

gorakṣā hayarakṣā ca gajarakṣā tṛtīyakā |
janarakṣā deśarakṣā gṛharakṣā rasābhidhā || 18-9 ||

dhanarakṣā bālarakṣā kṣetrarakṣā parā matā |
sarvarakṣā ca daśamī rakṣā daśavidhā matā || 18-10 ||

aṣṭamyāṃ ca navamyāṃ ca pañcamyāṃ daśamīdine |
caturddaśyāṃ paurṇamāsyāṃ pakṣayorubhayorapi || 18-11 ||

upākarma bhavedādau tataḥ pavitradhāraṇam |
rakṣābandhastadante syāt kramāt tritayamācaret || 18-12 ||

caturthyāmadhivāso hi gaṇeśe parikīrttitaḥ |
pañcamyāṃ dhāraṇaṃ kāryyaṃ mātaṅgyāmadhivāsanam || 18-13 ||

daśamyāṃ dhāraṇaṃ kāryyaṃ saptamyāmadhivāsanam |
aṣṭamyāṃ pūjanaṃ kāryyaṃ dhāryyaṃ saure maheśvari || 18-14 ||

aṣṭamyāmadhivāso hi navamyāṃ dhāraṇaṃ śive |
śakteḥ proktamidaṃ devi pāñcarātrakramaṃ śṛṇu || 18-15 ||

navamyāmadhivāso hi daśamyāṃ dhāraṇaṃ śive |
vaiṣṇave caiva dvādaśyāṃ trayodaśyāṃ vidhāraṇam || 18-16 ||

adhivāsaścaturddaśyāṃ paurṇamāsyāṃ prapūjanam |
śaive proktamidaṃ devi śrīvidyāyāṃ ca paurṇimā || 18-17 ||

cāndre'pi paurṇamāsyāṃ ca pavitradhāraṇaṃ caret |
kuśaiḥ kāśaiḥ sadā kāryyaṃ pavitraṃ brahmacāriṇām || 18-18 ||

vanasthānāṃ śaṇabhavaṃ trasarīsabhavaṃ ca vā |
yatīnāṃ gairikāktaṃ ca sarvavarṇaṃ gṛhī caret || 18-19 ||

rājñāṃ suvarṇasūtrotthaṃ kṣatriyāṇāṃ ca raupyajam |
dvijānāṃ sūtrasambhūtaṃ krameṇa parikīrttitam || 18-20 ||

tathaiva rakṣaṇaṃ devi sarvathā samamatra ca |
atrārthe devadeveśi itihāsatrayaṃ śṛṇu || 18-21 ||

purā śrīkārtikeyāya pārvatyā rakṣaṇaṃ kṛtam |
śavyā devendravaśyārthaṃ jayāya vṛtranāśane || 18-22 ||

mahāvidyādibhiḥ pūrvaṃ rakṣito baṭukaḥ purā |
pūrvaṃ kṛtayuge devi nahuṣaḥ kṣatriyeśvaraḥ || 18-23 ||

upākarma vidhāyātha pavitrāropaṇe sthitaḥ |
kṛtvā pavitraṃ yatnena devendrasadanādgṛham || 18-24 ||

tanmārgamadhye deveśi vinā rakṣāṃ ca yo'dhamaḥ |
buddherviparyayo jāto rakṣāhīno narādhipaḥ || 18-25 ||

rakṣābandhanamātreṇa māsadvādaśarakṣaṇam |
akṛte devadeveśi matibhraṣṭo naro bhavet || 18-26 ||

varṣamātrakṛtā rakṣā rakṣābandhanayogataḥ |
aṅkayantrairmahādeviḥ bījāṅkairapi pārvati || 18-27 ||

aṅkabījaiḥ patākādyaiḥ sarvatra rakṣaṇaṃ bhavet |
vedasaṃskāra evātra copākarma prakīrttitam || 18-28 ||

gṛhītavedamantrasya rakṣaṇaṃ tu pavitrakam |
vadadhiṣṭātṛ(?)rakṣārthaṃ rakṣābandhanamīritam || 18-29 ||

tasmāt sarvaprayatnena rakṣābandhanamācaret |
vinā rakṣāṃ maheśāni varṣamātraṃ kṛtā kriyā || 18-30 ||

sakalā niṣphalā devi devatā vimukhī bhavet |
sarvasvairapi deveśi rakṣābandhanamācaret || 18-31 ||

sarvarakṣā tadā devi bhavatyeva na saṃśayaḥ |
nityaṃ naimittikaṃ kāmyaṃ kramāttritayamīritam || 18-32 ||

iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyacchrotumicchasi |

śrīdevyuvāca |

deveśa śrotumicchāmi rahasyātirahasyakam || 18-33 ||

śrīśiva uvāca |

kiṃ tadrahasyaṃ deveśi tadvadasva priyaṃvade |

śrīdevyuvāca |

pavitrāropaṇaṃ karma madanāropaṇaṃ tathā || 18-34 ||

kathyatāṃ devadeveśa yadyahaṃ tava vallabhā |

śrīśiva uvāca |

āṣāḍha uttamo māsaḥ śrāvaṇo madhyamaḥ smṛtaḥ || 18-35 ||

hīno bhādrapado māsaḥ pakṣau sitasitetarau |
praśastaḥ śuklapakṣastu tadabhāve paraḥ smṛtaḥ || 18-36 ||

pañcamī cāṣṭamī caiva navamī daśamī tithau |
dvādaśyāṃ ca caturdaśyāṃ paurṇamāsyāmathāpi vā || 18-37 ||

paṭṭasūtraviśiṣṭaṃ tu kārpāsajanitaṃ tathā |
triguṇaṃ triguṇīkṛtya prakṣālyāmalavāriṇā || 18-38 ||

paścimāsyoktamanubhirdakṣiṇaiḥ śodhayettataḥ |
mantrairatha pavitrāṇi manoramyāṇi kārayet || 18-39 ||

aṣṭottaraśataṃ śreṣṭhaṃ madhyamaṃ tu tadardhakam |
tadardhaṃ ca kaniṣṭhaṃ syāt yathāśaktyā tu pūrvavat || 18-40 ||

pūrvoktatantubhedena dravyabhedena vā priye |
kṛtvā pavitraṃ yatnena granthiṃ datvā vidhānataḥ || 18-41 ||

uttarāsyoditairmaṃtrairdaśagranthīṃstu kārayet |
citravaicitryasaṃyuktaṃ kuṅkumādibhiradrije || 18-42 ||

pavitradānadivase pūrvoktamadhivāsanam |
sadyo'dhivāsanaṃ vāpi kuryyāttu parameśvari || 18-43 ||

rātrau samayibhiḥ sākaṃ nityapūjāmanantaram |
ūrdhvasiṃhāsanairmantraiḥ sūtrapātastu vāmataḥ || 18-44 ||

prārthayitvā stavenāpi rakṣāṃ kṛtvāvaguṇṭhanaiḥ |
dantakāṣṭhaṃ tathā gandhaṃ yajñacandanamṛttikām || 18-45 ||

siddhārthaśca tathā dhātrīphalaṃ śṛṅgārabhūṣaṇam |
nakulamaṣṭasu paṭṭā (?) vijñeyā uttarottaram || 18-46 ||

pūrvādidikṣu kramataḥ pavitraṃ sūtrabhājanam |
aśvatthapatrapātreṣu prakṣipet siddhihetave || 18-47 ||

hu/ kārasomasvāheśabrahmanāgaśikhidhvajāḥ |
sūryaḥ sadāśivaḥ sarvā devatāḥ syurnavāḥ parāḥ || 18-48 ||

sūtreṣu pūjayedbrahmaviṣṇavīśāṃśca trisūtrake |
kṛpā ca pauruṣī vāṇī gāyatrī cāparājitā || 18-49 ||

vijayā ca jayā devi muktidā ca sadāśivā |
manonmanī ca navamī daśamī sarvatomukhī || 18-50 ||

graṃthisthā devatāḥ pūjyā upacāraiḥ kalātmakaiḥ |
mūlamantreṇa cāmantrya pavitreṣu kalā yajet || 18-51 ||

nityāḥ ṣoḍaśa deveśi śrīvidyāṃ ca smaret priye |
aṣṭau tārāścāṣṭavāṇīḥ kalāsthāne prapūjayet || 18-52 ||

kālyāṃ kālyādinityāśca pūjayet parameśvari |
adhivāsavidhiḥ proktaḥ paścādārādhanaṃ bhavet || 18-53 ||

nityārcanānantaraṃ tu naimittikamidaṃ bhavet |
samabhyarcya pavitrāṇi kanyakābhyaśca bhojanam || 18-54 ||

svaguruṃ pūjayet paścāt vastrālaṅkāragodhanaiḥ |
yathāśaktyā namaskṛtya devīrūpeṇa cintayet || 18-55 ||

āropayet pavitraṃ ca vittaśāṭhyavivarjitaḥ |
guruṃ saṃpūjayettatra tattatkarmaphalāvaham || 18-56 ||

sa cenna pūjyate yatra kriyā sā niṣphalā sadā |
gurorabhāve tatputraṃ putrābhāve tadaṅganām || 18-57 ||

tadabhāve ca tatpautraṃ dauhitraṃ tadasambhave |
sarvābhāve'rcayedanyaṃ gurorgotrasamudbhavam || 18-58 ||

pūjayeddikṣitaṃ yatra tatraitāḥ saphalāḥ kriyāḥ |
na pūjyate niṣphalāstā bhavanti parameśvari || 18-59 ||

hutvā pūrṇāhutiṃ paścādagnau dagdhvā pavitrakam |
cakramabhyarcya siddhāgre pūjayettannivedayet || 18-60 ||

na karotyarcanaṃ hyagnau tasya dharmo viniṣphalaḥ |
iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyat śrotumicchasi || 18-61 ||

iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge prathamakhaṇḍe śrīmadakṣobhyamahogratārāsaṃvāde kramadīkṣāpavitrāropaṇaṃ nāmāṣṭādaśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 18 ||

Paṭala 19

śrīdevyuvāca |

deveśa śrotumicchāmi itihāsaṃ purātanam |

śrīśiva uvāca |

śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi rahasyātirahasyakam || 19-1 ||

bhaktiśraddhāparāyāste nākathyaṃ vidyate mama |
na cākhyeyaṃ tvayānyatra prāṇeṣu vigate(?)ṣvapi || 19-2 ||

rahasyametaddevānāṃ sarvasiddhimabhīpsatam |
na ca vidyāmayo yogo na vidhānaṃ na cārcanam || 19-3 ||

nānyaḥ prayogo na japo na homo na ca pūjanam |
vakṣyamāṇarahasyasya sahasrāṃśaṃ na cāheti || 19-4 ||

siddhimīyuḥ puraitasyāḥ prasādāt pārthivarṣayaḥ |
kairavo (?) vṛhadaśvaśca somadatto bṛhadrathaḥ || 19-5 ||

ajamīḍhaḥ kārttavīryyo bhadrasenaḥ purūravāḥ |
pṛthugrīvo rantidevo māndhātā nahuṣe raghuḥ || 19-6 ||

vidūrathaśca bharato divodāsaḥ pratardanaḥ |
kṛśāśvo jamadagniśca jaigīṣavyaśca devalaḥ || 19-7 ||

paiṭhīnasirvītihavyaḥ kaśyapo bhṛguraṅgirāḥ |
saṃvartaśca vasiṣṭho'trirvyāsaḥ śātānyastathā || 19-8 ||

uddālako bharadvājo jābālo jaiministathā |
saptadvīpeśvaratvaṃ ca cakravarttitvameva ca || 19-9 ||

prāpuḥ pūrvamahīpālāścirajīvitvamapyalam |
yogasiddhiṃ tathānye'pi tapasyāṃ sarvasādhikām || 19-10 ||

śāpānugrahasāmarthyaṃ prāptavanto maharṣayaḥ |
trailokyādhipatitvaṃ ca yatprasādāt kare sthitam || 19-11 ||

tārākṣaḥ kamalākṣaśca vidyunmālī tathaiva ca |
ete hyāsan kṛtayuge daiteyā bhrātarastrayaḥ || 19-12 ||

te'tapyanta tapo ghoraṃ divyaṃ varṣāyutaṃ priye |
tataḥ prajāpatistebhyo varaṃ saṃprārthitaṃ dadau || 19-13 ||

caturvaradvayaṃ daityāḥ saundaryamadagarvitāḥ |
ekasteṣāmavadhyatvaṃ sarvabhūtebhya utthitam || 19-14 ||

dvitīyaṃ yojanānāṃ hi tritrilakṣāntarasthitam |
trayāṇāṃ tripuraṃ bhūmau na laṅghyaṃ daivatairapi || 19-15 ||

varaṃ dattvā ca taddhātā sarvaṃ śṛṇuta putrakāḥ |
sarvaprakāraiḥ kasyāpi nāvadhyatvaṃ jagattraye || 19-16 ||

ekenāpi prakāreṇa ghaṭamānena sarvathā |
sarve svakīyaṃ nidhanamaṅgīkuruta dānavāḥ || 19-17 ||

te vicāryāvadansarve śareṇaikena yatkṣaṇāt |
dahettrayāṇāṃ tripuraṃ sa no mṛtyurbhaviṣyati || 19-18 ||

tathetyuktvā yayau vedhā brahmalokaṃ surairyutam |
te'pi sarve tathā cakruryathā pūrvaṃ vicāritam || 19-19 ||

tārākṣasya tu sauvarṇaṃ puraṃ sarvopari sthitam |
yojanāyutavistīrṇaṃ tāvadevāyataṃ priye || 19-20 ||

rājataṃ kamalākṣasya yojanāyutavistṛtam |
daśasāhasravistīrṇaṃ vidyunmālina āyasam || 19-21 ||

tritrilakṣottaraṃ teṣāṃ puraṃ gaganasīmani |
prākāraparikhopetaṃ tathāṭṭālakaśobhitam || 19-22 ||

dhvajagopuraniḥśreṇipatākāyantraśobhitam |
khaḍgapāśāṅkuśāriṣṭagadākārmukadhāribhiḥ || 19-23 ||

pāśaśūlabhuśuṇḍyaṣṭrā cakramudgaraśobhibhiḥ |
triṃśannikharvaṣaṭvṛndanavatyarbudakoṭibhiḥ || 19-24 ||

ekaikaṃ puramākrāntaṃ dānavairyuddhadurmadaiḥ |
dṛṣṭvā tu tādṛśīmṛddhiṃ devāḥ sarve savāsavāḥ || 19-25 ||

palāyāñcakrire kecit kecicca śāpitaṃ yayuḥ |
kecicca yuyudhurdevāstatyajustridivaṃ pare || 19-26 ||

kecit samudraṃ praviśuḥ kecicca girikandaram |
janhuḥ kecidbhiyā prāṇān yayuḥ keciccaturdiśam || 19-27 ||

dṛṣṭvā surāṇāmadhipo devānāmīdṛśīṃ daśam |
rudraṃ jagāma śaraṇaṃ purodhāya prajāpatim || 19-28 ||

daṇḍavat praṇatā bhūtvā te devāḥ sapitāmahāḥ |
ūcuḥ prañjalayo bhūtvā pinākinamumāpatim || 19-29 ||

tapasyayā varaṃ dhātuḥ samprāpya tripurāsurāḥ |
bādhante'smānmaheśāna śailagahvaragānapi || 19-30 ||

tvattaḥ śaraṇyo nāsmākaṃ vidyate deva kaścana |
ato nivedayāmaste pramathādhipate prabho || 19-31 ||

devāṅganāḥ samāhṛtya nayanti svapuraṃ prati |
niradhvaraṃ jagajjātaṃ niṣkalpataru nandanam || 19-32 ||

nirmanuṣyā mahī sarvā nirdevāpyamarāvatī |
nistoyā nimnagā jātā nīratnāḥ saptasāgarāḥ || 19-33 ||

pādapānāṃ koṭareṣu kandhareṣu mahībhṛtām |
līnā bhūtvā vayaṃ sarve tiṣṭhāmastadbhayārditāḥ || 19-34 ||

teṣāṃ hi śāstā trailokye tvadanyo nāsti kaścana |
tānnihatyāsurānsvarge punarasmānniveśaya || 19-35 ||

ityuktaḥ praṇataiḥ sarvairvihasya vṛṣabhadhvajaḥ |
pratyuvāca surān sarvān ratho me kalpyatāmiti || 19-36 ||

tato brahmā'bravīttatra smitaṃ kurvan maheśvaram |
nirmātavyo ratho deva kastvadārohaṇakṣamaḥ || 19-37 ||

tadvoduṃ rathanirmāṇe sāmarthyaṃ naiva vidyate |
svayogyaṃ spandanaṃ cāstraṃ kavacaṃ coṭikāmapi || 19-38 ||

tvameva kalpayasvādya buddhiḥ kasyāsti śaṅkara |
ityukto brahmaṇā śambhuravadat harṣayan surān || 19-39 ||

catvāro vājino vedāste copākarmaṇā tapaḥ |
vedāḥ kriyāvatāṃ yānti śaṅkhāsuravimarditāḥ || 19-40 ||

tārākṣasya tapastena copākarmaprabhāvataḥ |
kṣīṇaṃ bhavati bho brahman kāmalākṣaṃ pavitrataḥ || 19-41 ||

varṣamātraṃ kṛtā śāntiḥ pavitramṛṣibhiḥ smṛtam |
kamalākṣatapaḥ kṣīṇaṃ pavitreṇa prajāyate || 19-42 ||

sarvasvastyayanaṃ nāma pavitrāropaṇaṃ matam |
catvāro vājino vedāḥ saṃpūrṇā medinī rathaḥ || 19-43 ||

sūryācandramasau cakre kūbaro gandhamādanaḥ |
vindhyo girirnābhirastu kailāso'kṣatvameva ca || 19-44 ||

merurme dhvajadaṇḍaṃ syāt sārathirbhagavān vidhiḥ |
praṇavastu pratodaḥ syāt purāṇāni ca raśmayaḥ || 19-45 ||

dhanurme mandaro bhūyācchiṃjinī vāsukirbhavet |
viṣṇuḥ śaro me bhavatu bāhvorvāyurviśantvapi || 19-46 ||

yamo mṛtyuśca kālaśca phaṇāmadhye viśantu ca |
vāsavaḥ śarapṛṣṭhe syāt kuberavaruṇāvubhau || 19-47 ||

bhavataḥ puṅkhasaṃsthāne mastake sarvadevatāḥ |
nāsatyau vaṭinīsaṃsthau yajñāḥ sarve padātayaḥ || 19-48 ||

aṣṭāṅge daśavidyāśca śatasthāne śatāsrakam |
ṣaḍtriṃśadaṅgulo vaṃśo manubandhanasaṃyutaḥ || 19-49 ||

manvaṅgulādityarūpāḥ śarā mainākagocarāḥ |
pinākacāpalakṣaṃ ca vetti kālī sadāśivam || 19-50 ||

svecchayānyacca saralaṃ kalpayāmāsa śaṅkaraḥ |
astraṃ (?) ca kavacaṃ ṣoḍhāṃ labdhvā rakṣāṃ vinā śivaḥ || 19-51 ||

svayogyaṃ rakṣaṇaṃ śambhuralabdhvā cintito bhavet |
nimīlya trīṇi netrāṇi ciraṃ tasthau jagatpatiḥ || 19-52 ||

atha dhyānavato bhūtvā tuṣṭāva viśvatāriṇīm |
stutvā samprārthayāmāsa rakṣāṃ daśavidhāṃ parām || 19-53 ||

tataḥ sāpi dideśāsmai rakṣāṃ daśavidhāṃ parām |
daśavidyāmayī rakṣā traikokyavijayābhidhā || 19-54 ||

vedasandīpanādbrahman dīpakāstraṃ prakīrttitam |
caturaśītibhedānāṃ rājñī vidyā parātparā || 19-55 ||

ityāmnāyairnavavidhairyuktā brahmāṇḍabhedinī |
stambhanāstrābhidhā svarge trailokyavijayā bhuvi || 19-56 ||

ākarṣaṇāstrā pātāle tripurāsuraghātinī |
kālīmukhābhidhā vairijane vādijane tathā || 19-57 ||

tārāmukhābhidhā proktā chinnārūpā tu sarvataḥ |
triśaktividyārūpā tu trailokyavijayābhidhā || 19-58 ||

trayāṇāṃ nāśanārthaṃ ca triśaktirakṣaṇaṃ param |
prāpto jagāma santuṣṭaḥ śaṅkarastripuraṃ prati || 19-59 ||

astraṃ pāśupataṃ cāpi sandhāya vṛṣabhadhvajaḥ |
purāṇi trīṇi daityānāṃ vibhedaikena patriṇā || 19-60 ||

kṣaṇena bhasmasādbhūtvā jagmurdaityā yamālayam |
tataḥ prabhṛti śrīdevi rakṣā rakṣeti viśrutā || 19-61 ||

lokottarābhidhā rakṣā matsmṛtyā prabhaviṣyati |
iti vṛttaṃ purāvṛttaṃ tena rakṣā prakīrttitā || 19-62 ||

vidyābhimantritaṃ sūtraṃ yastu dhārayate naraḥ |
rakṣā bhavati sarveṣāṃ duṣṭānāṃ viprakāriṇām || 19-63 ||

mahāviṣaṃ mahābhūtapūtanārākṣasādayaḥ |
daityāśca dānavāḥ krūrā naśyanti kṣaṇamātrataḥ || 19-64 ||

iyameva purā rakṣā baṭukāya prakāśitā |
mahāvidyādidaśakairbadhvā baṭukabhairave || 19-65 ||

yantraṃ patākāṃ sūtraṃ ca mantravarṇavidarbhitam |
sarvathā bandhayeddevi rakṣā sarvakṛtā bhavet || 19-66 ||

śrāvaṇe māsi saṃvṛttaṃ vṛttametat purā śive |
gopanīyaṃ gopanīyaṃ gopanīyaṃ svayonivat || 19-67 ||

iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyat śrotumicchasi |

iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge prathamakhaṇḍe śrīmadakṣobhyamahogratārāsaṃvāde upākarmapavitrāropaṇarakṣāvidhirnāmonaviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 19 ||

Paṭala 20

śrīdevyuvāca |

deveśa śrotumicchāmi madanāropaṇakriyām |

śrīśiva uvāca |

pavitrāropaṇaṃ yadvattadvanmadanapūjanam || 20-1 ||

caitrādayastrayo māsāḥ pakṣau sitasitetarau |
eteṣāṃ pūrvapūrvastu kālaḥ sarvottamo bhavet || 20-2 ||

aṣṭamyāṃ ca caturddaśyāṃ purṇamāsyāmathāpi vā |
pūrvarātrau prakurvīta sadyo vāsādhivāsanam || 20-3 ||

āmaṃtrya madanaṃ vedyāṃ catuḥkalpalatādibhiḥ |
kāmanetrasamudbhūta ratinetrajalāpluta || 20-4 ||

ṛṣigandharvasiddhānāṃ vimohaka namo'stu te |
śivaprasādasambhūta atra sannihito bhava || 20-5 ||

śivākāryyaṃ samucchidya netavyo'si śivājñayā |
ityāmaṃtrya ratikāmau tatra sampūjayet sudhīḥ || 20-6 ||

svayamutpāṭhya madanaṃ samūlaṃ pallavairyutam |
ānītaṃ hyathavānyena maulyādānītamīśvarām || 20-7 ||

vāmena sthāpayeddevi sarvatobhadrakāmbuje |
vasvāre madanaṃ pātre sthāpayet pūjayet punaḥ || 20-8 ||

praṇavaṃ bhuvaneśāni rataye nama ityapi |
ratimantro maheśāni kāmamantrastu kathyate || 20-9 ||

praṇavaṃ kāmabījaṃ ca kāmāya nama ityapi |
mantrābhyāṃ pūjayettatra madanaṃ karṇikāgatam || 20-10 ||

tatastatpadmapūrvādidaleṣu puṭikāṃ nyaset |
aṣṭasvyaṣṭabhirmantrairaṣṭadravyayutāṃ kramāt || 20-11 ||

kāmo bhasmaśarīraśca tathānaṅgaśca manmathaḥ |
vasantamukha(?) nāmā ca smara ikṣudhanurddharaḥ || 20-12 ||

puṣpavāṇastu tārādyāstuṅgadantāḥ prakīrttitāḥ |
karpūraṃ rocanāyugmaṃ kastūrīṃ ca tataḥ priye || 20-13 ||

aguruṃ kuṅkumaṃ dhātrīphalaṃ candanameva ca |
puṣpaiḥ sugandhibhiḥ kuryyādaṣṭadravyāṇi pārvati || 20-14 ||

sampūjya madanaṃ samyaggandhapuṣpākṣatādibhiḥ |
japedanaṅgagāyatrīṃ yathāśaktyā prasannadhīḥ || 20-15 ||

kāmadevāya iyuktvā vidmaheti vadettataḥ |
bhavenaṅgagāyatrī(?) tanno'naṅgaḥ pracodayāt || 20-16 ||

namo'stu puṣpabāṇāya jagadānandakāriṇe |
manmathāya jagannetraratiprītipriyāya ca || 20-17 ||

anena manunā devi namaskuryyāttataḥ param |
atha vijñāpanaṃ kuryyāt divyairmadanapāṇiyuk || 20-18 ||

āmantritāsi deveśi sadyaḥ kāle mayā śive |
karttavyaṃ tu yathālābhaṃ pūrvapūrvaṃ tavājñayā || 20-19 ||

vijñāpanākhyamantreṇa triśaktiṃ paritoṣayet |
tataḥ sampūjya deveśi gandhapuṣpākṣatādibhiḥ || 20-20 ||

ṣoḍaśārṇajaganmātarvāñchitārthaphalaprade |
kṛtyān pūraya me devi kāmān kāmeśvareśvari || 20-21 ||

anena prārthayeddevi paścānmadanamīśvari |
varmāvaguṇṭhanaṃ kuryyādastreṇāpi tu rakṣitam || 20-22 ||

tato jāgaraṇaṃ kuryyāt sadyaścet jāgaro na hi |
atha prātaḥ samutthāya kuryyācca nityapūjanam || 20-23 ||

tato naimittikaṃ kuryyānmadanasya prapūjanam |
tenaiva mahatīṃ pūjāṃ madhyamaṃ puṣpamīritam || 20-24 ||

manoharaṃ ca vidhivat kṛtvā naivedyamuttamam |
sakarpūraṃ ca tāmbūlaṃ dadyāt samprārthayettataḥ || 20-25 ||

samastacakracakreśi sarvavidyāśarīriṇi |
devamātarmamaitattu bhavatviṣṭaṃ tavājñayā || 20-26 ||

tataḥ svagurumabhyarcya puṣpadhūpāmbarādibhiḥ |
datvā madanakaṃ tasmai namaskṛtya prasādya ca || 20-27 ||

jalakeliṃ tataḥ kuryyātsārddhaṃ samayibhiḥ sukham |
annadānaṃ prakurvīta suhṛtsaṅgasamanvitaḥ || 20-28 ||

evaṃ yaḥ kurute vidvān madanāropaṇakramam |
tasya sāṃvatsarī pūjā triśaktiprītidā bhavet || 20-29 ||

iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktamitihāsaṃ viśeṣataḥ |
sāmānyaṃ ca pravakṣyāmi yena siddhiṃ pravindati || 20-30 ||

tapobhaṅgāya madano mama śailabhave yadā |
bhasmībhūtastadā devi ratiprītī suduḥkhite || 20-31 ||

tannetravārisambhūtā madanasya latā śive |
tatsaurabhaṃ ca saubhāgyaṃ mahadāsīt sulocane || 20-32 ||

tena santuṣṭo hṛdayādvaro datto mayā priye |
ratyai prītyai ca tasmāttu madanaḥ prakaṭīkṛtaḥ || 20-33 ||

madanena ca yo maṃtrī varṣamardhena pūjayet |
tasya sāṃvatsarī pūjā madanāya bhaviṣyati || 20-34 ||

iti tasmai varo datto mayaiva suravandite |
anyathā tat phalaṃ sarvaṃ kṛtaṃ kāmāya jāyate || 20-35 ||

tasmānmadanapūjādi karttavyaṃ vīravandite |
samūlaṃ madanaṃ gṛhya sthāpayet pātrake'mbuje || 20-36 ||

madanaṃ navadhā kṛtvā pūjayettadanantaram |
ānandasvarabījena navadhā bindunā saha || 20-37 ||

navaprakāraratnādyairmadanaṃ pūjayet kramāt |
aghoravidyayā paścāt abhiṣiñcettameva hi || 20-38 ||

pūrvoktaṃ vā dakṣiṇasyāṃ diśi siṃhāsanasthayā |
astreṇa rakṣaṇaṃ kuryyāt kavacenāvaguṇṭhanam || 20-39 ||

baddhatriśūlamudrāṃ ca bhrāmayenmadanopari |
caitre māsi caturddaśyāṃ madanāropaṇaṃ bhavet || 20-40 ||

urdhvavaktrāstramaṃtreṇa hṛdayena prapūjayet |
śrīkhaṃḍamūladeśeṣu hyadhivāsaṃ ca kārayet || 20-41 ||

prathame divase kuryyādadhivāsamanuttamam |
sadyo'dhivāsanaṃ vāpi varṣapūjāphalāptaye || 20-42 ||

prātaḥkāle caturddaśyāṃ nityārcanaṃ carettataḥ |
navakoṇaṃ viracyātha sindūreṇa mahāprabham || 20-43 ||

pātrāṇi nava saṃskārya hemaraupyādipūritam |
ekaṃ vā kalaśaṃ ramyaṃ sthāpayeddeśikottamaḥ || 20-44 ||

dakṣato maṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā kuṅkumādyairvicitritam |
aśokatarumālikhya trikoṇaṃ maṇḍalaṃ likhet || 20-45 ||

tanmadhye pūjayet kāmaṃ varuṇaṃ vāruṇaprabham |
raktavastraṃ raktabhūṣaṃ vāmadakṣiṇayoḥ priye || 20-46 ||

ratiprītiviśobhāḍhyaṃ pañcabāṇadhanurdharam |
vasantasahitaṃ kāmaṃ pūjayet sarvasiddhaye || 20-47 ||

vāgbhavaṃ bhuvaneśāni śriyaṃ kāmātmakena ca |
kāmāya nama uddhṛtya navārṇaṃ varavarṇinī || 20-48 ||

kāmabījatrayaṃ proktaṃ pūrvamātmakamālikhet |
ratyai namaścāṣṭavarṇo ratimantro varānane || 20-49 ||

prītiṃ vadet ratisthāne prītimantro'ṣṭavarṇakaḥ |
gauraśyāmaratiprītī bhrāmaṇe mālabhūṣaṇe || 20-50 ||

padmatāmbūlavarṇe ca raktavastravirājite |
vāmadakṣiṇayordhyātvā kāmasya hṛdayāntaram || 20-51 ||

vasantaṃ pūjayet paścāt kadambavanamadhyagam |
gauravarṇaṃ vāmahaste sudhāpūrṇaghaṭānvitam || 20-52 ||

dakṣahastena dadhataṃ nānāpuṣpasamuccayam |
sāṅgaṃ kāmaṃ prapūjyātha dhūpadīpādi darśayet || 20-53 ||

samyak prapūjya deveśi sarvadevaśarīriṇam |
kramaṃ samarcayet samyak kumārīṃ bhojayettataḥ || 20-54 ||

suvāsinīṃ ca sampūjya yoginīgaṇamarcayet |
brāhmaṇāḥ paritaḥ pūjyā nānādarśanamānavāḥ || 20-55 ||

tadaṅgahavanaṃ paścāt guruṃ ratnādibhūṣaṇaiḥ |
svarṇabhārasahasraistu divyavastrairmanoramaiḥ || 20-56 ||

pūjayitvā tato devi madanāropaṇaṃ matam |
tasya sāṃvatsarī pūja saphalā śailakanyake || 20-57 ||

iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyat śrotumicchasi |

iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge prathamakhaṇḍe śrīmadakṣobhyamahogratārāsaṃvāde madanāropaṇaṃ nāma viṃśatiḥ paṭalaḥ || 20 ||

Paṭala 21

śrīdevyuvāca |

deveśa śrotumicchāmi rahasyamaparaṃ varam |

śrīśiva uvāca |

rahasyamapi deveśi samayakramayogataḥ || 21-1 ||

samayaṃ sampravakṣyāmi taṃtralekhanabhedataḥ |
ṣaṭguroḥ svāminaḥ pañca bhrātṛvarjyatrayaṃ bhavet || 21-2 ||

evaṃ krameṇa samproktamekaikaṃ putrabhāryayoḥ |
sapta deve maheśāni dve mitre dviguṇaṃ ripau || 21-3 ||

phalānyapi maheśāni yathāyogena vai śṛṇu |
gurau saptapañcavarjyaṃ śatrūṇāṃ dvitayaṃ bhavet || 21-4 ||

vedasaṃkhyāṃ mahacchatrau ekaikaṃ putrabhāryyayoḥ |
navanāthe maheśāni yathāyogena kārayet || 21-5 ||

tāmbūlasamayaṃ tatra śṛṇu devi yathākramam |
śataparṇāni deveśi cakravarttivarāya ca || 21-6 ||

gurubhyaḥ sampradātavyā dvātriṃśat parṇavīṭikā |
aṣṭāviṃśati bhūpebhyo bāndhavebhyo daśāṣṭakam || 21-7 ||

jāmātre pakṣaparṇāni vasu dvādaśa vā priye |
pañcaviṃśati śaktibhyaḥ putrebhyastattvasaṃkhyakān || 21-8 ||

ṣaṭparṇāni ca śatrubhyasturīyaṃ dānamuttamam |
parṇatrayaṃ śatrupakṣe daśaparṇārivaśyayoḥ || 21-9 ||

vīrebhyaḥ ṣoḍaśa śive divyaughe vasupīṭhayuk |
tadarddhaṃ caiva siddhaughe mānavaughe tadardhakam || 21-10 ||

bhṛtyebhyaḥ sapta parṇāni kanyāyai pañcaviṃśatiḥ |
candrayuktaṃ maheśāni pautrebhyo daśa pañca ca || 21-11 ||

snuṣāyai triṃśati śive dāsyai caiva caturdaśa |
anyebhyaḥ parameśāni viṃśatparṇāni dāpayet || 21-12 ||

agradānaṃ ca śatrubhyo vakraṃ dānaṃ sumitrake |
tiryyagdānaṃ sevakādau yathāyogena yojayet || 21-13 ||

iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ siddhiyogaṃ śṛṇu priye |
patnī putrī tathā dāsī dāsaścaiva caturthakaḥ || 21-14 ||

parivettā pārivettā ṣaṭ tāmbūlapradāyakāḥ |
mlecchahastācchatruhastācchaṅkitasya tathaiva ca || 21-15 ||

atha vaidagdhahastasya tāmbūlo hi niṣidhyate |
ādyapāko'bhiyoktavyo dvitīyastvanyatā matā || 21-16 ||

tṛtīyo gṛhyatāṃ yatnāt tritayaṃ tritayaṃ triṣu |
patraṃ phalaṃ khādiraṃ ca cūrṇaṃ caiva caturthakam || 21-17 ||

pañcamaṃ tu mukhaṃ proktaṃ rāgaḥ saṣṭha udāhṛtaḥ |
ṣaḍaṅgamiti samproktaṃ ṣaḍaiśvaryyapradāyakam || 21-18 ||

ṣaḍaiśvaryyaṃ yatra vasettatra lakṣmīrniraṃtaram |
iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyat śrotumicchasi || 21-19 ||

śrīdevyuvāca |

nāgavallikathaṃ jātā samutpannā kathaṃ vada |

śrīśiva uvāca |

janamejayayajñānte nāgānāmaṣṭakaṃ śive || 21-20 ||

kṛtvā tu bhasmasāddevi śāpaṃ datvā sudāruṇam |
siṃsavṛkṣaphalaṃ muktvā nāganirmūlanaṃ kṛtam || 21-21 ||

taduddhārārthamudyuktaḥ śivo'haṃ bhairavaḥ svayam |
dūtīyāgaḥ kṛtastena tadgatā dharmasambhavāḥ || 21-22 ||

bindavaḥ patitā yatra yaddeśe bhasmasañcayaḥ |
bhasma samplāvitaṃ nīraistaccaikyaṃ samajāyata || 21-23 ||

nāgavallīlatā nāma tatra jātātisundarī |
māgadhe himavāhe ca baṅgāle ca kaliṅgake || 21-24 ||

karnāṭake ca saurāṣṭre caulamālavadeśake |
madhyadeśe kerale ca samudrasya taṭe tathā || 21-25 ||

nānādeśe samutpannā nānāguṇasamudbhavā |
sthūlasūkṣmaprabhedena jñātavyāḥ parṇajātayaḥ || 21-26 ||

tāmbūlena mahādevi mantrasiddhimavāpnuyāt |
tāmbūlaśapathaṃ naiva kartavyaṃ śubhamicchatā || 21-27 ||

tāmbūlena vinā devi yo maṃtraṃ daśadhā japet |
iha kṣobhamavāpnoti paratra narakaṃ vrajet || 21-28 ||

tāmbūlena vinā devi dīkṣādyā niṣphalā matāḥ |
tāmbūlo'pi vratasthānāṃ yatīnāṃ brahmacāriṇām || 21-29 ||

na mayā kathito devi kiṃ punaḥ śrotumicchasi |
ekākī saṃvidānandī muktakeśī digambaraḥ || 21-30 ||

śayyāstho vā śmaśānasthaḥ kevalaṃ timirālaye |
latāṃ paśyan japedrātrau saiva kalpalatā bhavet || 21-31 ||

bālāmānīya kaumārīṃ cañcalāṃ cārulocanām |
sampūjya prajapedrātrau ekākī dīpavarjitaḥ || 21-32 ||

rātrau yadi japenmaṃtraṃ saiva kalpalatā bhavet |
ardharātrau maheśāni maṅgale vāsare niśi || 21-33 ||

sampūjya bālāṃ yatnena saiva kalpalatā bhavet |
dīpaṃ prajvālya parito madhye yaṃtraṃ prapūjayet || 21-34 ||

dīpāvalyāṃ carannevaṃ saiva kalpalatā bhavet |
śaktimāhūya tadgātre vinyasya nyāsajālakam || 21-35 ||

spṛṣṭvā tāṃ prajapedrātrau saiva kalpalatā bhavet |
prasūnatūlikāmadhye śaktiṃ sthāpya vidhānataḥ || 21-36 ||

Redaktionelle Inhaltswiedergabe: Der Vers verbindet Küssen der Śakti und Mantrawiederholung mit der Zusage, sie werde zur Wunschranke; anschließend fordert er erneut das Herbeiführen der als Bālā bezeichneten Gestalt mit den zuvor genannten günstigen Merkmalen. [Nichtgrafische Inhaltswiedergabe; das Alter ist in der Vorlage nicht eindeutig.] || 21-37 ||

Redaktionelle Inhaltswiedergabe: Der Vers verbindet nächtliche Umarmung und Mantrawiederholung mit derselben Zusage und nennt anschließend Berg und Wald als Orte, an denen die Śakti herbeigerufen wird, Pārvatī. [Nichtgrafische Inhaltswiedergabe.] || 21-38 ||

Redaktionelle Inhaltswiedergabe: Der Text beschreibt ihr Zufriedenstellen, Umarmung und fortgesetzten nächtlichen Japa. Als Ergebnis nennt er ihre Verwandlung in die Wunschkuh und die Erlangung aller Vollendungen. [Nichtgrafische Inhaltswiedergabe.] || 21-39 ||

gāne karṇaṃ tato datvā lakṣaṃ japyānniśākare |
bālāmānīya deveśi divā japyāddivākaraḥ || 21-40 ||

Redaktionelle Inhaltswiedergabe: Der Text setzt das weibliche Geschlechtsorgan symbolisch mit einem Yantra samt Keimsilbe gleich und fordert die Betrachtung dreier Nāḍīs als Vidyā-Yantra. [Nichtgrafische Inhaltswiedergabe.] || 21-41 ||

Redaktionelle Inhaltswiedergabe: Der Vers verbindet Verehrung und eine sexuelle Ritualhandlung mit der Zusage, Kālī unmittelbar gleich zu werden; er beschränkt dies auf die Vidyā-Praxis zur Erlangung aller Vollendungen, Mutter. [Nichtgrafische Inhaltswiedergabe.] || 21-42 ||

etatkramarato devi mama rūpo na saṃśayaḥ |
bālāṃ śaktiṃ samānīya sundarīṃ śubhalakṣaṇam || 21-43 ||

nyāsān vidhāya taddehe tataḥ sāvṛtidevatām |
mūladevīṃ ca sampūjya saugandhatailayogataḥ || 21-44 ||

tasyāḥ pādau ca prakṣālya mastake tailalepanam |
tataḥ keśaistatpadānāṃ mārjanaṃ prokṣaṇaṃ caret || 21-45 ||

mūlaṃ japettato devi trailokyavijayī bhavet |
jalena pādau prakṣālya snānaṃ tajjalataścaret || 21-46 ||

trailokyavijayī bhūyānnātra kāryā vicāraṇā |
tasyā mukhaṃ samālokya japtvā trailokyanāyakaḥ || 21-47 ||

tasyā haste karaṃ datvā japāttrailokyasiddhibhāk |
tithisiddhirjāpasiddhiḥ pīṭhasiddhiśca ṣaṭ śive || 21-48 ||

sthitisiddhistathā dravyaprāptisiddhyādikaṃ bhavet |
ādyaṃ yāmaṃ ṣaṭghaṭikāṃ tyaktvāntyaṃ pūrvasaṃkhyakam || 21-49 ||

nāḍīcatuṣṭaye devi nāḍīyugme'pi madhyake |
kāmadhenusamāyogo brahmāṇḍe siddhidāyakaḥ || 21-50 ||

gopanīyaṃ gopanīyaṃ gopanīyaṃ svayonivat |
iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyat śrotumicchasi || 21-51 ||

śrīdevyuvāca |

deveśa śrotumicchāmi yogaṃ cintāmaṇiprabham |

śriśiva uvāca |

cintāmaṇiṃ sparśamaṇiṃ dvayaṃ śṛṇu maheśvari || 21-52 ||

Redaktionelle Inhaltswiedergabe: Der Vers beginnt einen sexuellen Ritus mit der als Bālā bezeichneten weiblichen Gestalt: rituelle Reinigung durch Nyāsa, Platzierung auf einem erhöhten Sitz und eine orale Sexualhandlung. [Nichtgrafische Inhaltswiedergabe; wegen der nicht eindeutig geklärten Altersbezeichnung keine ausführliche Wiedergabe der sexuellen Handlungsanweisung.] || 21-53 ||

Redaktionelle Inhaltswiedergabe: Er führt die orale Ritualhandlung mit Mantrawiederholung fort und bezeichnet den so ausgeführten Japa als Cintāmaṇi, „Wunschstein“. [Nichtgrafische Inhaltswiedergabe.] || 21-54 ||

Redaktionelle Inhaltswiedergabe: Der Vers beschreibt die Herbeiführung einer wiederum als Bālā bezeichneten Gestalt, ihre sexuelle Ausrichtung und die rituelle Verwendung eines Cakra-Zeichens sowie einer zusammenziehenden Substanz im Zusammenhang mit den Geschlechtsorganen. [Nichtgrafische Inhaltswiedergabe; kein Rezept wird wiedergegeben.] || 21-55 ||

Redaktionelle Inhaltswiedergabe: Er verbindet eine bestimmte sexuelle Position mit Japa und verweist für eine abschließende orale Handlung auf die zuvor beschriebene Abfolge. [Nichtgrafische Inhaltswiedergabe.] || 21-56 ||

Redaktionelle Inhaltswiedergabe: Der Text verspricht als Ergebnis der sexuellen Ritualhandlung, dass alles mit dem Mund Ausgesprochene wahr werde; dies sei die erklärte „Berührung“. Er schließt mit der Frage: „Was wünschst du?“ [Nichtgrafische Inhaltswiedergabe des Ritualbezugs.] || 21-57 ||

iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge prathakhaṇḍe śrīmadakṣobhyamahogratārāsaṃvāde kāmadhenvādiyogo nāma ekaviṃśatiḥ paṭalaḥ || 21 ||

|| iti kālīkhaṇḍaḥ ||

Textgrundlage

Die Baroda-Erstausgabe des Kālīkhaṇḍa erschien 1932 als Band 61 der Gaekwad’s Oriental Series. Die Jahresangabe 1941 im elektronischen Dateikopf weicht davon ab.

Die Muktabodha-Transkription ist die Textgrundlage. Seitenmarken und technische Dateiköpfe wurden aus dem Lesetext entfernt; Sanskritlesungen wurden nicht stillschweigend verbessert. Dies ist keine neue kritische Edition.

Muktabodha Indological Research Institute, Katalognummer M00128; Transkription unter Leitung von Mark Dyczkowski. Die Metadaten nennen Benoytosh Bhattacharyya als Herausgeber und 1941 als Erscheinungsjahr der Vorlage. Die elektronische Transkription steht laut Dateikopf unter Creative Commons BY-NC 4.0; diese Quellen- und Lizenzangabe gehört zur Weitergabe.

Lizenz CC BY-NC 4.0.

Kundalini und die innere Praxis

Der folgende Yoga-Vidya-Vortrag bietet eine heutige Einführung in Kundalini. Er ist eine ergänzende Orientierung, kein Kommentar zu jedem einzelnen Ritual der Schrift.

Video laden

YouTube

YouTube sammelt möglicherweise persönliche Daten. Datenschutzrichtlinie

Fortfahren Ausblenden

Siehe auch

• Shaktisangama Tantra
• Shaktisangama Tantra Kalikhanda
• Shaktisangama Tantra Tarakhanda
• Shaktisangama Tantra Sundarikhanda
• Shaktisangama Tantra Chinnamastakhanda
• Shaktisangama Tantra 108 Inspirierende Verse und Mantras
• Kularnava Tantra
• Jnanarnava Tantra
• Prapanchasara Tantra
• Sharada Tilaka Tantra
• Rudrayamala Tantra
• Tara Tantra

Seminare

Kundalini Yoga

06.11.2026 - 08.11.2026 Kundalini Yoga Einführung

Gründliche Einführung in die Theorie und Praxis des Kundalini Yoga, Yoga der Energie. Die praktischen Übungen des Kundalini Yoga umfassen Pranayama (…

Arjuna Wingen

13.11.2026 - 15.11.2026 Kundalini Yoga Mittelstufe

Intensives Kundalini Yoga Seminar zur Erweckung der inneren Kundalini Energie, Erweiterung des Bewusstseins und Entfaltung des vollen Potentials. Yoga A…

Manuel Hirning

Bhakti Yoga

06.11.2026 - 08.11.2026 Harmonium Lernseminar

Lerne, Harmonium zu spielen! Wenn vorhanden, bitte eigenes Harmonium mitbringen. Keine Vorkenntnisse nötig.

Alisa Yakhontova

08.11.2026 - 08.11.2026 Diwali - das Fest des Lichts

Diwali ist eines der wichtigsten Feste in Indien. Diwali ist das Lichterfest zur Öffnung des Herzens und der Entfaltung allumfassender Liebe. 20:00 Uhr…

Sukadev Bretz

Mit dem Text weitergehen

Auch eine Sanskrit-Lesefassung darf mehr sein als ein Nachschlagewerk: Das Kālīkhaṇḍa lädt dazu ein, Klang, Wortgestalt und Bedeutung aufmerksam zusammenzuhalten. Wer beim Lesen immer wieder zu den Aussagen über Brahman, Śakti, Kālī und Kuṇḍalinī zurückkehrt, kann die Vielfalt des Textes auf eine einfache Leitfrage beziehen: Was bleibt gegenwärtig, wenn Formen entstehen und wieder vergehen?

Für die eigene Meditation genügt es, einen kurzen Abschnitt langsam zu lesen und danach einige Augenblicke still zu sitzen. So kann das Studium des Shaktisangama Tantra zu einer Brücke zwischen überlieferter tantrischer Bildsprache und heutiger Yoga-Praxis werden. Weiterführend sind besonders Kularnava Tantra, Jnanarnava Tantra und Rudrayamala Tantra.